resolution_n of_o st._n leo_n concern_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o sun_n how_o far_o it_o be_v allowable_a so_o i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v how_o far_o at_o least_o his_o wise_a heathen_n be_v culpable_a in_o the_o suppose_a practice_n by_o a_o resolution_n which_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v in_o a_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n 1._o some_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n who_o know_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n eat_v without_o scruple_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n even_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o no_o in_o use_v that_o liberty_n and_o st._n paul_n declare_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n they_o be_v guilty_a at_o least_o of_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o in_o like_a manner_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o suppose_a practice_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o serve_v god_n by_o their_o image_n 1._o because_o the_o image_n be_v institute_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n they_o concur_v as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o then_o again_o two_o because_o though_o in_o the_o school_n they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o as_o origen_n answer_v celsus_n 518._o one_o of_o dr._n st.'s_n wise_a heathen_n when_o he_o press_v he_o with_o the_o like_a supposition_n they_o say_v he_o be_v esteem_v wise_a and_o know_a man_n do_v nevertheless_o give_v honour_n to_o they_o so_o far_o that_o the_o people_n by_o their_o example_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o their_o soul_n so_o far_o depress_v with_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v any_o one_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n who_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o worship_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la quod_fw-la celso_n impingimus_fw-la aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la fatentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o crime_n with_o which_o we_o charge_v celsus_n and_o all_o those_o who_o confess_v they_o be_v no_o go_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o roman_a catholic_n what_o he_o will_v infer_v be_v that_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o blame_v in_o worship_v god_n by_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n or_o bow_v down_o for_o example_n before_o a_o crucifix_n and_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o wide_a consequence_n suppose_v say_v dr._n st._n that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o their_o false_a god_n suppose_v again_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o st._n paul_n pitch_v upon_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o therefore_o roman_n catholic_n say_v he_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o he_o for_o worship_v christ_n by_o his_o image_n who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v bid_v we_o suppose_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o image_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o suppose_v this_o whilst_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n he_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o a_o crucifix_n and_o other_o like_o image_n use_v by_o christian_n be_v symbol_n and_o representation_n of_o false_a god_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v alike_o to_o blame_v with_o his_o wise_a heathen_n for_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n otherwise_o the_o case_n will_v be_v nothing_o parallel_v either_o as_o to_o scandal_n or_o exterior_a profession_n of_o idolatry_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n be_v both_o scandalous_a and_o idolatrous_a as_o to_o the_o exterior_a action_n even_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o practice_n of_o christian_n in_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v both_o honourable_a to_o he_o and_o edify_v to_o our_o neighbour_n §_o 6._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o invidious_o he_o represent_v what_o the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o china_n p._n 75._o when_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o never_o condemn_v the_o people_n for_o worship_v image_n but_o for_o worship_v false_a god_n by_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o but_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o melt_v down_o their_o former_a image_n and_o make_v new_a one_o of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o need_v not_o lay_v aside_o their_o image_n but_o only_o change_v their_o god_n or_o at_o the_o most_o but_o melt_v down_o the_o old_a one_o &_o make_v new_a one_o of_o they_o the_o doctor_n never_o meet_v with_o a_o adversary_n more_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o testimony_n upon_o his_o word_n than_o myself_o but_o this_o seem_v so_o exorbitant_a that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o see_v and_o it_o cost_v i_o some_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o book_n be_v so_o scarce_o a_o man_n may_v run_v through_o most_o of_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n in_o london_n and_o not_o meet_v with_o it_o at_o length_n i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o library_n of_o a_o particular_a friend_n and_o what_o i_o find_v there_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o china_n have_v by_o their_o preach_v convert_v some_o person_n of_o that_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a one._n and_o the_o say_v convert_v to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n like_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o burn_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n act_n 19_o 19_o bring_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o idol_n and_o consume_v they_o in_o a_o flame_a furnace_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o do_v after_o they_o have_v re-edify_v or_o repair_v the_o altar_n from_o which_o they_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o idol_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v demolish_v or_o deface_v that_o also_o there_o be_v place_v say_v the_o author_n in_o their_o room_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o melt_a metal_n though_o that_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o material_n of_o a_o pagan_a temple_n to_o build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o simulacrorum_fw-la mark_v that_o ingens_fw-la cumulus_fw-la extracta_fw-la furnace_n flammis_fw-la absumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la locum_fw-la successit_fw-la christi_fw-la servatoris_fw-la effigy_n quam_fw-la exturbatis_fw-la idolis_fw-la in_o renovatam_fw-la aram_fw-la suffecerunt_fw-la this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n report_v of_o the_o jesuit_n 588._o and_o none_o can_v or_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o it_o but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v displease_v with_o he_o that_o shall_v pull_v down_o a_o usurper_n image_n and_o set_v up_o the_o king_n in_o its_o place_n but_o as_o dr._n st._n relate_v it_o i_o shall_v say_v translate_v the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o very_a page_n it_o appear_v with_o quite_o another_o aspect_n something_o like_o the_o ruin_n of_o nabuchadonosor_n image_n but_o that_o there_o the_o material_n only_a of_o the_o image_n whereas_o here_o the_o image_n themselves_o of_o christ_n and_o false_a god_n be_v confuse_o blend_v together_o by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n never_o condemn_v the_o people_n for_o worship_v image_n but_o for_o worship_v false_a god_n by_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o but_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o melt_v down_o their_o former_a image_n and_o make_v new_a one_o of_o they_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o image_n those_o be_v by_o which_o he_o say_v they_o worship_v false_a god_n be_v they_o not_o the_o symbol_n or_o representation_n of_o those_o very_a false_a god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o doctor_n add_v without_o distinguish_v they_o first_o from_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o jesuit_n persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o but_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o melt_v they_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n 36._o for_o mr._n thorndike_n free_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o must_v maintain_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a enjoin_v no_o idolatry_n and_o dr._n field_n affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o embrace_v kiss_v and_o reverent_o use_v of_o they_o like_v to_o the_o honour_n we_o say_v he_o do_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o bishop_n montague_n say_v let_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n go_v together_o 3â—9_n and_o we_o agree_v dr._n st._n perhaps_o will_v rank_v they_o for_o this_o in_o the_o same_o predicament_n of_o with_o the_o nicen_n father_n but_o herein_o his_o vanity_n and_o presumption_n will_v appear_v though_o less_o than_o in_o condemn_v a_o whole_a general_n council_n a_o far_a discovery_n of_o it_o he_o make_v in_o deride_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o do_v it_o §_o 3._o first_o say_v he_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o brave_o answer_v that_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christian_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v particular_a christian_n to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v as_o the_o council_n do_v the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v extirpate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n which_o will_v as_o well_o hold_v say_v the_o doctor_n against_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o idolatry_n among_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o brave_o answer_v by_o the_o doctor_n do_v he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o turk_n not_o overrun_v christendom_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n can_v apostatise_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enjoin_v and_o allow_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o maintain_v these_o impiety_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o nor_o deny_v what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o not_o for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o and_o his_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n let_v he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v what_o he_o come_v to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n confess_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o idolatry_n §_o 4._o the_o second_o thing_n he_o make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o false_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n to_o urge_v be_v that_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o the_o former_a idolatry_n endeavour_v underhand_o to_o introduce_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v when_o they_o have_v call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n here_o cite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nissen_n in_o the_o oration_n he_o make_v upon_o his_o brother_n st._n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a charge_v they_o to_o have_v adulterate_v both_o the_o meaning_n and_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o put_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o the_o son_n for_o whereas_o st._n gregory_n discourse_n there_o be_v against_o the_o arrian_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o adore_v and_o serve_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o they_o wicked_o pervert_v his_o word_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o christian_n retain_v in_o memory_n and_o reverence_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o neither_o call_v they_o god_n nor_o serve_v they_o as_o god_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n put_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v in_o the_o son_n although_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o dr._n think_v it_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o juggle_v of_o his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n in_o put_v the_o name_n christ_n for_o son_n no_o it_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o dexterous_a manage_n the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n cite_v by_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n only_o when_o epiphanius_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o catholic_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o arrian_n trust_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v proper_o divine_a honour_n to_o he_o but_o catholic_n do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o 3._o he_o come_v in_o p._n 79._o with_o a_o but_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v worship_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n give_v it_o which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o for_o as_o aquinas_n observe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v towards_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o therefore_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o nicen_n father_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o arrian_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v idolater_n §_o 5._o i_o remember_v the_o dr._n in_o his_o preface_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o argue_v close_o how_o much_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o design_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o such_o i_o have_v show_v in_o almost_o every_o argument_n he_o bring_v and_o for_o the_o present_a argument_n there_o be_v so_o many_o fail_n in_o it_o that_o a_o junior_a sophister_n in_o the_o school_n will_v have_v give_v it_o the_o name_n not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o fallacy_n for_o to_o make_v the_o consequence_n good_a he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o nicen_n father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n or_o that_o their_o argument_n be_v so_o evident_a a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o culpable_a ignorance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o two_o that_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v conclude_v themselves_o in_o virtue_n of_o so_o evident_a a_o proof_n to_o be_v idolater_n or_o at_o least_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o for_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n or_o reverence_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o image_n to_o he_o absolute_o for_o himself_o to_o his_o image_n relative_o or_o mere_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o they_o explicate_v themselves_o three_o that_o the_o arrian_n be_v idolater_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o they_o give_v only_o relative_a worship_n to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o proper_o divine_a worship_n which_o st._n gregory_n nissen_n say_v they_o do_v because_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o they_o adore_v and_o serve_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o god_n these_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v to_o make_v his_o own_o consequence_n good_a viz._n therefore_o the_o nicen_n father_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o arrian_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v idolater_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o nicen_n father_n say_v they_o only_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o and_o because_o not_o they_n but_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v worship_v by_o his_o image_n the_o same_o worship_n or_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o image_n therefore_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o nicen_n father_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o arrian_n that_o be_v idolater_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o logic_n if_o good_a
and_o some_o other_o french_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n as_o transport_v with_o zeal_n against_o a_o superstition_n which_o he_o say_v have_v then_o prevail_v among_o some_o person_n in_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o image_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o for_o himself_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v much_o please_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cambray_n anno_fw-la 1565._o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o no_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o elegancy_n of_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o to_o which_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v chief_o refer_v and_o that_o the_o mind_n or_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o worship_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o terminate_v on_o the_o sign_n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o understand_v thus_o much_o â—o_o the_o doctor_n objection_n from_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n a_o passage_n take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v so_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o author_n and_o seem_v if_o not_o real_a contradiction_n in_o historian_n that_o for_o one_o who_o design_n be_v to_o blunder_v not_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n a_o fit_a topick_n can_v be_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o calf_n as_o he_o have_v perplex_v it_o with_o his_o groundless_a conjecture_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctor_n three_o proof_n from_o the_o judgement_n as_o he_o pretend_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n his_o speculation_n concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o father_n mr._n thorndike'_v judgement_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n §_o 1._o the_o three_o reason_n dr._n still_v fleet_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v express_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n be_v take_v say_v he_o p._n 92._o from_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o among_o these_o none_o so_o competent_a a_o judge_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o here_o we_o have_v a_o solid_a principle_n indeed_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o infer_v from_o it_o i_o will_v argue_v thus_o but_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o command_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o worship_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o himself_o will_v introduce_v 〈◊〉_d allow_v such_o a_o practice_n as_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o its_o meaning_n but_o i_o must_v not_o forestall_v but_o attend_v my_o adversary_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v upon_o that_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v by_o god_n of_o idolatry_n for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n by_o so_o do_v but_o only_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o that_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o egypt_n they_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n ezek._n 20._o 7_o 8_o he_o tell_v you_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o infidelity_n as_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a text_n he_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o tell_v we_o they_o pretend_v their_o despair_n of_o moses_n return_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o move_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o calf_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v only_o a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n he_o tell_v you_o we_o that_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o master_n calvin_n can_v imagine_v the_o people_n so_o sottish_a 9_o nec_fw-la tam_fw-la incogitantes_fw-la erant_fw-la judaei_n say_v calvin_n to_o desire_n aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o god_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n as_o though_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o calf_n new_o make_v to_o have_v be_v the_o god_n which_o before_o it_o be_v make_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d egypt_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v both_o of_o they_o very_o easy_o imagine_v catholic_n christian_n to_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o a_o block_n or_o a_o hew_a stone_n though_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o time_n they_o deny_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o have_v not_o the_o least_o preâ—ence_n of_o infidelity_n as_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v their_o imagination_n as_o much_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o passion_n as_o they_o please_v can_v not_o the_o people_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o more_o fall_v into_o a_o dislike_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o god_n who_o moses_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o so_o run_v with_o their_o thought_n into_o egypt_n and_o require_v of_o aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o like_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o worship_v there_o that_o this_o be_v their_o intention_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o symbol_n only_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o very_a make_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o golden_a bull_n of_o egypt_n the_o symbol_n as_o the_o doctor_n call_v they_o of_o their_o chief_a god_n osiris_n sufficient_o evince_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o frequent_o reprehend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n deut._n xxxii_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v israel_n forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o god_n which_o make_v thou_o and_o have_v forget_v the_o god_n thy_o creator_n psal_n cv_o 19_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o horeb_n and_o worship_v the_o molten_n image_n thus_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n they_o forget_v god_n who_o have_v save_v they_o who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n wondrous_a work_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cham_n and_o fearful_a thing_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o again_o act_v seven_o 39_o 40._o our_o father_n say_v st._n stephen_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o thrust_v he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v viz._n that_o they_o forget_v the_o god_n which_o make_v they_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n that_o the_o molten_n calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v after_o the_o pattern_n they_o have_v see_v there_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o this_o idol_n and_o must_v we_o now_o deny_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a because_o calvin_n and_o dr._n st._n can_v imagine_v the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v so_o sottish_a be_v this_o to_o make_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o imagination_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v here_o for_o his_o instruction_n that_o according_a to_o dr._n st.'s_n behaviour_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o thwart_v his_o imagination_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o can_v imagine_v that_o be_v as_o best_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o how_o â—unningly_o soever_o he_o and_o his_o partisan_n disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a ground_n from_o which_o they_o take_v their_o measure_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o mr._n e._n w._n have_v clear_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n call_v protestancy_n without_o principle_n and_o although_o his_o performance_n among_o other_o be_v liken_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o way_n that_o rat_n answer_v book_n by_o gnaw_v some_o of_o the_o leaf_n of_o they_o yet_o a_o impartial_a reader_n will_v compare_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o the_o worm_n in_o ionas_n which_o
have_v not_o see_v anywhere_o propose_v in_o these_o term_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v build_v on_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a act_n which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o swerve_v from_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a object_n god_n prohibition_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o hinder_v not_o the_o act_n from_o tend_v whither_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v or_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n to_o god_n though_o after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n thus_o when_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o good_a success_n in_o the_o theft_n or_o murder_n he_o intend_v though_o god_n deny_v to_o hear_v any_o such_o prayer_n yet_o be_v the_o prayer_n true_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o jew_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a though_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o yet_o be_v the_o oblation_n terminate_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o have_v pollute_v he_o malipiero_n 1._o 8._o and_o to_o convince_v they_o the_o more_o of_o their_o evil_a do_n offer_v it_o now_o say_v he_o to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n though_o the_o governor_n deny_v to_o accept_v what_o be_v present_v to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v true_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o presenter_n and_o so_o although_o god_n deny_v to_o accept_v such_o or_o such_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o offer_v to_o he_o though_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o after_o a_o forbid_a manner_n make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n do_v not_o god_n refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 4._o 3._o say_v express_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o cain_n nor_o his_o offering_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o cain_n offering_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n &_o be_v terminate_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o god_n deny_v such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v though_o unlawful_o by_o the_o creature_n yet_o be_v it_o terminate_v on_o he_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o which_o assert_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n deny_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n i_o deny_v as_o absolute_o false_a and_o so_o will_v you_o too_o madam_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o unlawful_a or_o forbid_a manner_n who_o be_v therefore_o a_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o do_v so_o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o though_o god_n shall_v have_v forbid_v man_n to_o worship_n he_o by_o image_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o the_o worship_n so_o give_v will_v be_v terminate_v on_o he_o but_o now_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n in_o which_o the_o main_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n consist_v we_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o crucifix_n for_o example_n or_o such_o like_a sacred_a image_n for_o such_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n what_o he_o forbid_v there_o be_v to_o give_v his_o worship_n to_o idol_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n first_o because_o this_o commandment_n if_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v but_o a_o part_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o second_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pescl_n in_o latin_a sculptile_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o idol_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o adore_v sculptilia_fw-la that_o be_v idol_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o very_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o artifice_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o make_v their_o assertion_n seem_v plausible_a to_o translate_v image_n instead_o of_o idol_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o image_n neither_o but_o any_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o catholic_n who_o neither_o make_v to_o themselves_o nor_o adore_v idol_n nor_o yield_v sovereign_a honour_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o deity_n to_o any_o but_o god_n we_o give_v indeed_o a_o veneration_n to_o image_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o another_o god_n but_o of_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o for_o st._n basil_n say_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o be_v refer_v or_o carry_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n represent_v we_o give_v therefore_o a_o insetior_fw-la or_o relative_a honour_n only_o to_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o saint_n not_o latriam_fw-la the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o honorariam_fw-la adorationem_fw-la a_o certain_a honorary_a worship_n express_v by_o kiss_v they_o or_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o kneel_v before_o they_o much_o like_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o king_n picture_n or_o his_o garment_n by_o the_o like_a action_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o subject_n such_o as_o be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n to_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o stand_v by_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n or_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o psal_n 98._o 5._o marcellam_fw-la and_o in_o worship_v as_o st._n jerome_n testify_v they_o do_v that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubim_n sacred_a image_n order_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v place_v there_o the_o propitiatory_a represent_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o ark_n his_o footstool_n in_o a_o word_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o give_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o speak_v by_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n and_o bow_v at_o it_o or_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o kneel_v before_o they_o as_o figure_n represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o condescendence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o own_o they_o have_v any_o honour_n or_o veneration_n for_o they_o or_o for_o the_o altar_n before_o which_o they_o bow_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o objector_n bring_v a_o text_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v the_o sovereign_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o idol_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o express_a text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v to_o holy_a image_n and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n a_o inferior_a or_o relative_a worship_n such_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n §_o 6._o he_o aim_v to_o conclude_v the_o catholic_n church_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o he_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o to_o do_v this_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o we_o adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n indeed_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o comparison_n between_o our_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o heathen_n adoration_n of_o the_o sun_n viz._n that_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o will_v excuse_v the_o heathen_n worship_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o their_o statute_n from_o idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o idolatry_n say_v he_o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o idolatry_n in_o they_o who_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n i_o shall_v not_o complain_v here_o of_o the_o unhandsomness_n of_o the_o expression_n that_o catholic_n suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n just_a as_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n whereas_o he_o know_v that_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o
between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o no_o veneration_n be_v due_a to_o image_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v etc._n etc._n she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o inferior_a truth_n or_o as_o dr._n bramhall_n lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n allege_v by_o he_o call_v they_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n not_o say_v he_o that_o we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n he_o lay_v of_o his_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o no_o protestant_a believe_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o image_n for_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invoke_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o nay_o all_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v they_o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o say_v make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o two_o it_o follow_v that_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o veneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a image_n that_o adoration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v because_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o they_o must_v have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o three_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o all_o this_o bustle_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o these_o very_a point_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n for_o aught_o any_o man_n know_v himself_o give_v no_o interior_a assent_n to_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a tenet_n not_o even_o as_o to_o inferior_a truth_n or_o pious_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o dr._n bramhall_n do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o defer_v more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o she_o oblige_v he_o too_o four_o and_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o he_o not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n must_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n be_v the_o most_o groundless_a unreasonable_a and_o contradictory_n proceed_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n only_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o desire_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o reflect_v and_o judge_v whether_o dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n digestible_a to_o the_o most_o squeamish_a stomach_n of_o the_o nice_a nonconformist_n have_v not_o do_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o degrade_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o distinctive_a badge_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o low_a class_n of_o inferior_a truth_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v a_o grain_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o or_o no_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o nay_o do_v he_o not_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n in_o her_o doctrine_n by_o free_v her_o subject_n from_o any_o obligation_n of_o interior_a believe_v her_o article_n in_o which_o she_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o inferior_a truth_n in_o her_o government_n by_o expose_v her_o ordination_n to_o be_v invade_v without_o scruple_n by_o such_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n judge_v it_o antichristian_a when_o he_o tell_v they_o her_o sense_n be_v to_o oblige_v they_o no_o far_o than_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v it_o be_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o rend_v asunder_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o a_o company_n of_o opinion_n which_o though_o dr._n bramhall_n call_v they_o pious_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o many_o age_n have_v and_o do_v condemn_v for_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a rational_a or_o rather_o as_o mr._n j._n s._n expound_v the_o word_n a_o very_a reasonable_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o a_o rare_a way_n of_o justify_v she_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n sure_o he_o never_o think_v of_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n when_o he_o lay_v such_o sandy_a principle_n for_o his_o foundation_n principle_n of_o so_o brittle_a a_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n without_o break_v and_o discharge_v upon_o himself_o chap._n ii_o dr._n st.'s_n chief_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n examine_v and_o his_o preposterous_a way_n of_o argue_v lay_v open_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o know_v say_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n hierom_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o lay_v open_a what_o they_o hold_v be_v to_o refute_v it_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v never_o more_o true_a than_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a debate_n concern_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n do_v to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n reflect_v upon_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o it_o this_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v in_o civil_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o the_o king_n in_o order_n to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v they_o not_o corrupt_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o order_n to_o they_o for_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o kiss_v his_o picture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o like_a to_o christ_n to_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o kneel_v before_o his_o be_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o shoot_v his_o picture_n with_o bullet_n aâ—_n the_o soldier_n do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n as_o they_o march_v along_o the_o street_n and_o be_v it_o none_o to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o image_n bore_v through_o with_o hot_a iron_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_a upon_o cheapside_n cross_n a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o sustain_v that_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v not_o redound_v at_o all_o to_o they_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o down_o right_a idolatry_n §_o
nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v proper_o signify_v by_o such_o a_o name_n the_o doctor_n therefore_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o charge_n argue_v like_o a_o good_a logician_n when_o he_o will_v conclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n because_o he_o say_v she_o require_v the_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n but_o he_o play_v the_o downright_a sophister_n in_o the_o close_a when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n she_o give_v to_o the_o image_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o he_o because_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n it_o must_v receive_v the_o denomination_n of_o idolatry_n either_o he_o must_v make_v it_o out_o that_o a_o mere_a extrinsecal_n denomination_n have_v the_o miraculous_a power_n to_o reflect_v against_o nature_n the_o honour_n direct_v to_o god_n from_o he_o to_o the_o image_n or_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n prohibition_n of_o such_o worship_n if_o there_o be_v any_o may_v make_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o hinder_v not_o the_o act_n from_o tend_v whither_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v or_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o god_n though_o after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v terminate_v on_o god_n nor_n be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o give_v he_o such_o worship_n will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o he_o though_o the_o giver_n intend_v it_o never_o so_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n disobedience_n it_o will_v be_v or_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o denominative_o idolatry_n if_o forbid_v under_o that_o name_n but_o not_o a_o terminate_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o image_n unless_o the_o doctor_n think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o field_n and_o tree_n to_o be_v merry_a companion_n because_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o field_n be_v joyful_a and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n rejoice_v these_o he_o will_v say_v be_v metaphorical_a denomination_n and_o so_o must_v that_o of_o idolatry_n be_v in_o his_o suppose_a prohibition_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o image_n and_o so_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n antecedent_o to_o such_o a_o denomination_n §_o 9_o as_o for_o that_o courtly_a comparison_n of_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v treason_n in_o any_o man_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o sign_n post_n with_o the_o prince_n head_n upon_o it_o though_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o it_o a_o most_o self-denying_a ordinance_n i_o confess_v and_o not_o unlike_a to_o that_o rare_a example_n of_o self-denial_n to_o which_o himself_o so_o religious_o exhort_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o irenicum_fw-la viz._n to_o reduce_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o order_n by_o retrench_v all_o exorbitancy_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o power_n and_o restore_a presbytery_n as_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o want_v such_o a_o unheard-of_a example_n of_o self-abnegation_a at_o least_o till_o prince_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v do_v to_o their_o picture_n reflect_v not_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v repeal_v l._n unica_fw-la cod_n de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la statuas_n which_o declare_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deface_v his_o prince_n picture_n so_o be_v it_o enact_v it_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n from_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v §_o 10._o to_o the_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o my_o reply_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o thief_n and_o murderer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o good_a success_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o blind_a and_o lame_a which_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o of_o cain_n offering_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v all_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n hinder_v it_o not_o from_o be_v terminate_v on_o he_o all_o that_o he_o answer_v be_v that_o these_o instance_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o prohibit_v object_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n do_v and_o here_o again_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o contradiction_n as_o before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o yet_o the_o image_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o which_o say_v dr._n taylor_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o take_v estimate_n of_o humane_a action_n for_o what_o he_o intend_v be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o it_o and_o the_o intention_n not_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n a_o extrinsecal_n denomination_n from_o a_o law_n forbid_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o hinder_v the_o act_n from_o be_v terminate_v on_o god_n its_o intend_a object_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n viz._n that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o consequent_o all_o that_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o prelude_n to_o usher_v in_o his_o minor_n viz._n that_o god_n not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v worship_n by_o a_o image_n but_o threaten_v several_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o give_v it_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v he_o lay_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n how_o inconsequent_o though_o suppose_v to_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o prohibition_n i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o shall_v make_v yet_o more_o apparent_a by_o lay_v open_a the_o nullity_n of_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v to_o maintain_v it_o chap._n iii_o the_o mystery_n of_o make_v the_o same_o proposition_n sometime_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o none_o no_o express_a text_n against_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n his_o first_o proof_n from_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_o groundless_a the_o argument_n from_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o the_o septuagint_n translate_n the_o word_n pesel_n idol_n and_o not_o image_n reinforce_v 1._o what_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n here_o be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n st._n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n according_a to_o his_o reckon_n express_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n this_o be_v what_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n for_o the_o term_n express_o be_v not_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v it_o drop_v now_o from_o his_o pen_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n assert_n scripture_n doubtless_o express_a scripture_n to_o be_v his_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v as_o i_o show_v above_o chap._n 1_o any_o thing_n to_o bâ—_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o what_o may_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v if_o it_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o inferior_a truth_n or_o pious_a opinion_n yet_o such_o as_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o jot_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v it_o then_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v false_a what_o he_o assert_v so_o stiff_o in_o his_o rational_a account_n p._n 54._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v
concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o represent_v god_n in_o picture_n we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o her_o public_a liturgy_n and_o there_o want_v not_o other_o example_n not_o unparallel_a to_o this_o in_o some_o of_o her_o church_n also_o so_o that_o dr._n stillingfleet_n must_v either_o condemn_v she_o of_o impiety_n iâ—_n make_v and_o expose_v such_o kind_n of_o representation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n or_o himself_o of_o a_o most_o gross_a error_n when_o he_o assert_n in_o so_o universal_a a_o manner_n that_o god_n can_v be_v represent_v to_o man_n in_o any_o way_n but_o what_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o he_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o expose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o worship_n but_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o consequence_n our_o question_n at_o present_a be_v about_o the_o antecedent_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v without_o disparagement_n to_o god_n beside_o that_o himself_o not_o only_o condemn_v they_o for_o worship_n but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o how_o strange_a soever_o it_o seem_v he_o avowed_o maintain_v p._n 68_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o tend_v high_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o suggest_v mean_a thought_n to_o we_o of_o the_o god_n we_o be_v to_o worship_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n let_v he_o make_v his_o atonement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o can_v i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n itself_o §_o 3._o picture_n or_o image_n make_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o aâ—_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o divinity_n it_o self_n out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n which_o the_o maker_n have_v of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n such_o as_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v of_o god_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n and_o other_o like_a bodily_a part_n as_o we_o have_v or_o as_o represent_v immediate_o such_o thing_n as_o bear_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n to_o some_o divine_a perfection_n and_o thereupon_o be_v apt_a to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o perfection_n themselves_o as_o when_o god_n the_o father_n be_v picture_v as_o he_o appear_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n and_o eternity_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o signify_v his_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o our_o conception_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o representation_n be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o be_v infinite_a and_o invisible_a it_o can_v be_v represent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o any_o corporeal_a likeness_n or_o figure_n but_o the_o second_o be_v no_o way_n dishonourable_a to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o immediate_a or_o proper_a similitude_n but_o by_o analogy_n only_o or_o metaphorical_a signification_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o god_n to_o appear_v in_o such_o or_o such_o visible_a form_n it_o can_v be_v none_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o picture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o relate_v or_o describe_v they_o in_o write_v §_o 4._o this_o premise_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o preposition_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a can_v be_v represent_v to_o man_n either_o proper_o or_o analogical_o but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o it_o i_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a god_n the_o father_n will_v never_o have_v represent_v himself_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n nor_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n have_v it_o be_v dishonourable_a nor_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v permit_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o triangular_a light_n have_v she_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a can_v be_v represent_v proper_o as_o it_o be_v by_o any_o corporeal_a similitude_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o then_o the_o consequence_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o antecedent_n can_v only_o be_v this_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o such_o a_o visible_a representation_n as_o conceive_v proper_a to_o his_o nature_n be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o perfect_o agree_v with_o he_o but_o utter_o deny_v what_o he_o far_o infer_v without_o any_o restriction_n or_o reason_n that_o all_o worship_n give_v to_o god_n by_o any_o visible_a representation_n of_o he_o whether_o conceive_v as_o proper_a or_o analogical_a be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o have_v show_v the_o proposition_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o the_o unlimited_a sense_n he_o give_v it_o to_o be_v false_a it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a discovery_n of_o his_o sophistical_a manage_n of_o controversy_n i_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o far_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v assign_v by_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n §_o 5._o the_o question_n at_o present_a between_o we_o be_v about_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n why_o god_n forbid_v the_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o on_o the_o people_n part_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o by_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v too_o plain_a and_o obvious_a a_o reason_n for_o so_o metaphysical_a a_o discourser_n he_o seek_v therefore_o another_o more_o subtle_a and_o elevate_v and_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o lead_v a_o vulgar_a reader_n into_o a_o maze_n viz._n what_o perfection_n in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v this_o law_n what_o he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v we_o have_v already_o hear_v viz._n that_o the_o divinity_n can_v be_v represent_v to_o man_n but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o it_o what_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v be_v the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n to_o which_o sovereign_a worship_n be_v only_o due_a and_o not_o the_o incongruity_n of_o a_o image_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o he_o often_o express_v it_o the_o question_n thus_o state_v i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n 1._o from_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n the_o usual_a place_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o law_n be_v express_v because_o the_o reason_n there_o assign_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_o be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o i_o be_o the_o only_a supreme_a and_o superexcellent_a be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o to_o who_o therefore_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o none_o beside_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o the_o irrepresentableness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o incongruity_n of_o a_o image_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o man_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o his_o supreme_a excellency_n be_v enforce_v anew_o from_o the_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o honour_n when_o immediate_o after_o the_o prohibition_n he_o add_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n as_o the_o protestant_a translation_n have_v it_o by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v punish_v severe_o those_o who_o shall_v give_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v due_a 2._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n there_o be_v as_o of_o a_o effect_n to_o its_o proper_a cause_n between_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o other_o to_o make_v this_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o matter_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o attribute_n or_o perfection_n in_o god_n but_o that_o all_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a perfection_n with_o his_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o with_o one_o another_o viz._n his_o mercy_n with_o his_o justice_n his_o justice_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o
to_o take_v a_o ant_n oâ—_n a_o ape_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a excellency_n for_o god_n than_o the_o sun_n the_o reason_n suppose_v by_o himself_o why_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n than_o by_o the_o sun_n on_o that_o account_n to_o let_v he_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v any_o that_o which_o deserve_v most_o honour_n shall_v have_v least_o give_v it_o and_o that_o which_o deserve_v least_o shall_v have_v most_o for_o the_o danger_n be_v there_o still_o great_a where_o the_o excellency_n be_v great_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o worship_v he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o saint_n i_o say_v to_o he_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o sun_n for_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o believe_v one_o to_o be_v god_n than_o the_o other_o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a word_n §_o 4._o be_v there_o nothing_o then_o in_o a_o picture_n worthy_a admiration_n beside_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o painter_n or_o artificer_n i_o dare_v avouch_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o lady_n who_o sit_v for_o their_o picture_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o pure_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o beholder_n a_o admiration_n of_o the_o painter_n and_o those_o who_o procure_v a_o author_n picture_n to_o be_v set_v before_o his_o book_n intend_v no_o doubt_n that_o those_o who_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o shall_v admire_v something_o beside_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o engraver_n i_o have_v myself_o a_o picture_n of_o a_o friend_n which_o give_v i_o occasion_n frequent_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o hand_n that_o do_v it_o it_o be_v so_o rude_o do_v something_o than_o there_o be_v in_o picture_n beside_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o painter_n which_o may_v make_v they_o worthy_a if_o not_o of_o admiration_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n at_o least_o of_o use_n for_o their_o quick_a suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n not_o only_o the_o outward_a feature_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o person_n they_o represent_v this_o virtue_n they_o have_v from_o their_o more_o express_a representation_n and_o likeness_n even_o above_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n in_o natural_a perfection_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o frequent_o since_o god_n be_v make_v man_n because_o they_o bring_v he_o more_o immediate_o to_o our_o mind_n than_o either_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o suggest_v one_o why_o dr._n st._n himself_o prefer_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o help_n to_o his_o devotion_n before_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n though_o inferior_a to_o they_o by_o two_o degree_n in_o perfection_n because_o among_o corporeal_a thing_n light_n be_v the_o pute_a and_o conceive_v by_o we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o a_o spirit_n but_o to_o prefer_v they_o all_o and_o with_o they_o the_o ape_n the_o ass_n and_o the_o tiger_n before_o a_o image_n because_o they_o have_v great_a natural_a perfection_n than_o a_o image_n have_v may_v if_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n quite_o undo_v the_o company_n of_o picture-drawer_n in_o a_o little_a time_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o approach_v near_o in_o perfection_n than_o likeness_n the_o lady_n may_v come_v instead_o of_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n to_o wear_v ant_n and_o fly_n in_o crystal_a case_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o instead_o of_o their_o own_o picture_n to_o send_v they_o the_o ape_n and_o ass_n he_o bring_v in_o so_o lame_o in_o his_o former_a comparison_n i_o and_o his_o tiger_n too_o when_o they_o can_v catch_v they_o as_o great_a resemblance_n of_o their_o perfection_n perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o creature_n as_o bare_o such_o but_o as_o great_a evidence_n to_o he_o of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n not_o so_o philosophical_a and_o contemplative_a as_o he_o be_v who_o think_v more_o how_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o ant_n and_o fly_n and_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o to_o consider_v their_o perfection_n as_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o come_v into_o a_o place_n where_o a_o crucifix_n be_v be_v present_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o testify_v the_o venerable_a apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o bow_v their_o knee_n or_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n if_o he_o find_v his_o devotion_n more_o inflame_v by_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o little_a beast_n than_o by_o a_o image_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n who_o i_o believe_v experience_n more_o frequent_a and_o more_o venerable_a thought_n of_o god_n suggest_v to_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o crucifix_n than_o by_o see_v the_o sun_n with_o all_o the_o ant_n and_o fly_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o the_o near_a approach_n in_o perfection_n even_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o bring_v we_o always_o soon_a and_o sure_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o see_v many_o father_n be_v not_o know_v by_o their_o son_n who_o yet_o be_v present_o know_v by_o their_o picture_n and_o atheist_n deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v any_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o that_o be_v we_o call_v god_n but_o can_v deny_v a_o crucifix_n to_o represent_v to_o their_o own_o thought_n that_o person_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n picture_n than_o we_o see_v have_v a_o advantage_n in_o represent_v above_o the_o creature_n though_o in_o natural_a perfection_n they_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o §_o 5._o he_o say_v he_o can_v for_o his_o heart_n understand_v why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o burn_v incense_n and_o say_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o intention_n only_o to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n by_o it_o as_o to_o do_v both_o these_o to_o a_o image_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v still_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o sun_n have_v far_o more_o advantage_n than_o any_o artificial_a image_n can_v have_v and_o the_o beauty_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o may_v inflame_v and_o warm_v one_o devotion_n much_o more_o i_o be_o sure_a too_o the_o sun_n have_v far_o more_o advantage_n than_o any_o material_a word_n can_v have_v even_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n either_o write_v or_o speak_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o beauty_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o inflame_v and_o warm_v one_o devotion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o that_o sacred_a name_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v a_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o have_v less_o advantage_n than_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n and_o therefore_o must_v warn_v he_o in_o charity_n not_o to_o say_v his_o prayer_n to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v to_o image_n as_o he_o very_o well_o know_v though_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o be_v to_o terminate_v his_o intention_n upon_o the_o sun_n to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o his_o god_n but_o as_o for_o his_o bow_n to_o it_o with_o intent_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o burn_v incense_n use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o ceremony_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o bow_v he_o may_v have_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v he_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o great_a and_o learned_a doctor_n s_o leo_n and_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v his_o word_n from_o that_o opinion_n say_v s._n leo_n serm._n in_o natal_n dom._n viz._n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o star_n that_o impiety_n also_o take_v its_o rise_n which_o be_v use_v by_o some_o who_o be_v less_o wise_a to_o adore_v the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n from_o some_o eminent_a place_n a_o thing_n which_o some_o christian_n think_v they_o do_v so_o religious_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o that_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o rise_a sun_n with_o low_a obeisance_n bow_v
down_o themselves_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o illustrious_a planet_n which_o we_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v to_o see_v do_v partly_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o heathenish_a spirit_n because_o although_o some_o perchance_o do_v worship_n the_o creator_n rather_o of_o that_o fair_a light_n than_o the_o light_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o creature_n nevertheless_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a show_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n which_o when_o some_o new_a convert_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n shall_v find_v exhibit_v to_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o more_o ancient_a professor_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v induce_v to_o retain_v that_o part_n of_o his_o old_a opinion_n as_o probable_a or_o allowable_a which_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v common_a both_o to_o christian_n and_o heathen_n let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o abstain_v from_o so_o perverse_a and_o worthy-to-be-condemned_n a_o custom_n nor_o let_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v mix_v with_o their_o rite_n who_o serve_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o h._n scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o ancient_n and_o learned_a father_n at_o a_o time_n whenas_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o paganism_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o it_o the_o doctor_n may_v infer_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o only_o bow_v down_o or_o use_v some_o external_a signification_n of_o honour_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o a_o paganish_a spirit_n but_o with_o intent_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o to_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o private_a devotion_n in_o a_o person_n so_o philosophical_a and_o contemplative_a as_o i_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o vasques_n so_o much_o accuse_v by_o he_o p._n 129._o do_v teach_v for_o as_o for_o public_a and_o promiscuous_a adore_v of_o creature_n he_o condemn_v it_o as_o undecent_a and_o scandalous_a 1._o say_v express_o that_o indiscriminatim_fw-la creaturas_fw-la adorandas_fw-la proponere_fw-la esset_fw-la multis_fw-la manifesta_fw-la causa_fw-la periculi_fw-la if_o he_o ask_v i_o yet_o again_o why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v this_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o to_o the_o sun_n than_o to_o a_o image_n since_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o sun_n have_v far_o more_o advantage_n than_o any_o artificial_a image_n i_o think_v i_o may_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n to_o one_o of_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o tower_n with_o intent_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n as_o do_v it_o to_o his_o picture_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n since_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o lion_n in_o his_o sense_n have_v far_o more_o advantage_n than_o any_o artificial_a image_n or_o figure_n can_v have_v the_o majesty_n and_o generosity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o beast_n may_v suggest_v more_o venerable_a apprehension_n to_o he_o of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v to_o honour_n but_o to_o answer_v what_o for_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v he_o can_v understand_v and_o give_v he_o a_o clear_a solution_n of_o his_o scruple_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o creature_n do_v represent_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o rude_o remote_o dark_o and_o imperfect_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n to_o discover_v the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o creator_n they_o be_v call_v god_n footstep_n and_o to_o gather_v the_o height_n and_o bigness_n of_o hercucules_n from_o his_o foot-step_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o every_o vulgar_a capacity_n whereas_o a_o image_n for_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o apparent_o representative_a of_o he_o that_o upon_o sight_n thereof_o our_o thought_n fly_v present_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o picture_n be_v no_o soon_o in_o our_o eye_n than_o his_o person_n by_o imagination_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o consequent_o the_o likeness_n it_o bear_v to_o he_o be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o inflame_v and_o warm_v one_o devotion_n than_o the_o beauty_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n beside_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v subsistent_a in_o themselves_o and_o evident_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o great_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a of_o terminate_a worship_n upon_o they_o than_o upon_o a_o image_n who_o formal_a be_v consist_v in_o representation_n only_o connatural_o carry_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o it_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o defence_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o p._n 70._o by_o his_o abusive_a application_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o of_o supreme_a and_o relative_n worship_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o sun_n with_o intent_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o if_o he_o go_v far_o and_o as_o he_o state_v the_o case_n himself_o pay_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr and_o ministerial_a god_n though_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n at_o his_o peril_n be_v it_o for_o that_o which_o possible_o will_v justify_v his_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o the_o sun_n will_v most_o certain_o not_o justify_v his_o worship_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o god_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o image_n the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 17._o 24._o and_o rom._n 1._o 21._o explain_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n testimony_n examine_v in_o particular_a the_o relation_n he_o give_v of_o what_o the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o china_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o onset_n the_o doctor_n make_v upon_o the_o catholic_n use_n of_o image_n be_v with_o a_o fresh_a recruit_v of_o his_o wise_a heathen_n the_o most_o intelligent_a of_o who_o he_o say_v p._n 74._o do_v never_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o any_o other_o than_o symbol_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o give_v worship_n what_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o be_v so_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o speak_v it_o out_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o kindness_n to_o we_o here_o in_o compare_v we_o at_o least_o with_o the_o most_o intelligent_a among_o the_o heathen_n whereas_o p._n 70._o he_o have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o insinuate_v into_o his_o reader_n be_v belief_n that_o the_o egyptian_n who_o worship_v crocodile_n and_o serpent_n leek_n and_o onion_n â—or_a god_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o the_o papist_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n he_o premise_n two_o text_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n act_v 17._o 24._o and_o rom._n 1._o 19_o as_o a_o mighty_a argument_n he_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unalterable_a and_o universal_a nature_n and_o i_o wonder_v whoever_o deny_v it_o of_o such_o image_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a must_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o take_v bare_o according_a to_o their_o sound_n without_o consideration_n have_v to_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v that_o the_o athenian_n who_o s._n paul_n reprove_v act_n 17._o 24._o thought_n the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o image_n they_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n as_o set_v down_o by_o dr._n st._n himself_o viz._n because_o god_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o man_n device_n and_o himself_o grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o supposition_n this_o than_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o drive_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o believe_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n they_o make_v but_o none_o at_o all_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o dr._n st._n against_o catholic_n who_o detest_v the_o thought_n of_o have_v or_o make_v any_o such_o image_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v it_o bring_v except_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a
who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o limit_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o think_v that_o their_o declaration_n ought_v to_o bind_v christian_n be_v to_o imagine_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v jew_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o go_v on_o for_o christianity_n say_v he_o have_v put_v idolatry_n to_o flight_n which_o the_o law_n never_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o have_v of_o image_n can_v make_v a_o man_n take_v those_o for_o god_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o long_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o have_v such_o image_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o their_o elder_n not_o take_v that_o for_o god_n which_o they_o represent_v but_o what_o honour_n of_o saint_n depart_v or_o what_o sign_n of_o that_o honour_n christianity_n may_v require_v what_o furniture_n or_o ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o may_v require_v now_o all_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n and_o must_v honour_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v this_o the_o church_n be_v at_o freedom_n to_o determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o best_a agreement_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v mr._n thorndike'_v discourse_n in_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v 1._o that_o to_o think_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o bind_v christian_n be_v to_o imagine_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v jew_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o the_o image_n which_o the_o precept_n suppose_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v false_a god_n which_o his_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o worship_v for_o god_n 4._o that_o what_o furniture_n viz._n of_o image_n the_o matter_n he_o there_o treat_v of_o or_o ceremony_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v require_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o opposition_n in_o this_o point_n between_o dr._n st._n and_o mr._n thorndike_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o between_o catholic_n divine_v but_o of_o christian_n also_o in_o order_n to_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n however_o dr._n st._n â—eem_v to_o direct_v his_o arrow_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o mean_v at_o least_o by_o rebound_n to_o shoot_v they_o at_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o have_v he_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o business_n to_o answer_v his_o argument_n i_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o have_v embrace_v their_o opinion_n but_o those_o remain_a untouched_a i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o that_o learned_a person_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a confutation_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o when_o he_o print_v that_o book_n of_o all_o which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n bring_v in_o 1671._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n as_o for_o his_o new_a way_n of_o answer_v the_o testimony_n i_o allege_v of_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n by_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a judgement_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n chap._n x._o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o church_n give_v to_o holy_a image_n explain_v and_o the_o doctor_n mix_v school_n dispute_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v sophistical_a §_o 1._o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o his_o most_o unjust_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n i_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o inferior_a or_o relative_n honour_n only_o not_o latria_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o a_o certain_a honourary_n worship_n express_v by_o kiss_v they_o or_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o kneel_v before_o they_o much_o like_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o reverence_n which_o moses_n and_o joshua_n give_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 36._o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n field_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 124._o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mean_v no_o more_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n relate_v above_o chap._n 2._o as_o also_o for_o that_o sess_z 25._o it_o refer_v we_o express_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o because_o the_o doctor_n be_v resolve_v to_o quarrel_v the_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n worship_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o the_o will_n can_v love_v one_o thing_n for_o itself_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n it_o be_v endow_v with_o and_o another_o thing_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o pure_o for_o that_o other_o sake_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v so_o likewise_o it_o may_v adore_v or_o worship_v a_o thing_n either_o for_o itself_o that_o be_v for_o some_o intrinsical_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o deserve_v worship_n and_o than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o thing_n absolute_o because_o for_o itself_o or_o it_o may_v worship_v it_o for_o another_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o some_o excellency_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o say_a thing_n have_v a_o relation_n or_o union_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v such_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o relative_n or_o inferior_a worship_n because_o pure_o for_o that_o person_n sake_n and_o because_o intellectual_a being_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v some_o excellency_n in_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o virtue_n sanctity_n wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o inanimate_a being_n be_v capable_a of_o bear_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o person_n endow_v with_o such_o excellency_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o intellectual_a being_n may_v have_v absolute_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o so_o inanimate_a thing_n relate_v to_o they_o may_v for_o their_o sake_n have_v a_o relative_n respect_n or_o honourary_n adoration_n give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o so_o far_o from_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v that_o it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o disrespect_n and_o affront_n if_o in_o due_a circumstance_n it_o be_v not_o do_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o relative_n worship_n it_o be_v we_o affirm_v to_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n when_o we_o kiss_v they_o or_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n before_o they_o second_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o observe_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n do_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n adoration_n 3â—3_n worship_n respect_n reverence_n or_o howsoever_o you_o translate_v the_o latin_a word_n cultus_fw-la be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o our_o heart_n equivocal_a that_o be_v sometime_o they_o may_v signify_v one_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o sometime_o another_o sometime_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o sometime_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o equivocation_n he_o say_v be_v the_o want_n of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v word_n proper_o to_o signify_v conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n and_o from_o this_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n adoration_n worship_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v in_o this_o take_v their_o rise_n now_o when_o the_o doctor_n shall_v set_v himself_o serious_o to_o confute_v the_o aforesaid_a explication_n he_o put_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o fit_a of_o laugh_v with_o a_o drollish_a parallel_n p._n 100_o that_o to_o give_v this_o inferior_a and_o relative_n kind_a of_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o unchaste_a wife_n shall_v plead_v in_o her_o excuse_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o person_n she_o be_v too_o kind_a with_o be_v extreme_o like_o he_o and_o a_o near_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o she_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o bed_n but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o
and_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o regal_a honour_n to_o the_o chair_n as_o to_o the_o king_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o honour_v christ_n picture_n or_o image_n and_o yet_o give_v not_o the_o same_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o a_o inferior_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v the_o comparison_n than_o you_o see_v be_v only_o about_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o give_v honour_n which_o may_v be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n although_o the_o honour_n so_o give_v be_v very_o different_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o doctor_n to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o civil_a worship_n be_v just_a as_o if_o when_o st._n austin_n to_o persuade_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n without_o see_v they_o cred._n because_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o many_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o this_o present_a liâ—e_z he_o shall_v have_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o case_n for_o their_o dispute_n be_v â—not_n about_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o answer_v the_o adagâ—_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o though_o he_o say_v our_o dispute_n be_v not_o concern_v civil_a worship_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o clear_o whether_o he_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v any_o such_o worship_n to_o the_o chair_n or_o no._n if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o grant_v he_o proceed_v conformable_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o the_o guard_n if_o he_o do_v the_o countryman_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o own_o argument_n that_o either_o the_o honour_n he_o give_v to_o the_o chair_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o then_o proper_a regal_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chair_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o chair_n be_v worship_v with_o regal_a worship_n for_o itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o choice_n to_o take_v which_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n like_v he_o best_o but_o to_o press_v the_o instance_n yet_o close_a if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o civil_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n let_v he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o a_o like_a proportionable_a reverence_n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_v you_o will_v may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o intention_n and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o a_o frivolous_a supposition_n that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n in_o case_n he_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v say_v he_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n as_o for_o that_o pretty_a self-denying_a ordinance_n of_o a_o prince_n forbid_v any_o reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o picture_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n which_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n think_v very_o sit_v shall_v be_v enact_v in_o conformity_n to_o what_o god_n he_o say_v have_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v it_o i_o say_v enact_v i_o grant_v as_o former_o that_o to_o disobey_v it_o will_v be_v to_o dishonour_v the_o king_n as_o the_o disobey_v any_o other_o law_n will_v be_v but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o act_n intrinsical_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o king_n for_o honour_n as_o the_o phisopher_n say_v est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la honour_n reside_v in_o the_o mind_n that_o give_v it_o and_o for_o any_o command_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o assertion_n of_o he_o and_o his_o partisan_n to_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n groundless_a yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a reader_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o observation_n more_o upon_o that_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sufficient_o insinuate_v they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o command_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 22._o not_o as_o idolatry_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v but_o only_a as_o a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v nor_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o profess_v very_o roundly_o though_o without_o ground_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n but_o as_o be_v rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 28._o which_o qualification_n of_o they_o plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o find_v a_o command_n but_o can_v meet_v with_o none_o for_o have_v they_o make_v any_o such_o discovery_n either_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o have_v cry_v it_o down_o for_o flat_a idolatry_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v what_o veneration_n this_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v either_o for_o the_o compiler_n of_o those_o article_n or_o for_o the_o article_n themselves_o when_o what_o they_o call_v only_o a_o fond_a thing_n a_o vain_a invention_n he_o condemn_v as_o idolatry_n most_o damnable_a idolatry_n and_o magisterial_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n when_o they_o after_o the_o best_a enquiry_n they_o can_v make_v pronounce_v only_o problematical_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o conformable_a to_o it_o so_o much_o do_v a_o pigmy_n upon_o a_o giant_n be_v shoulder_n the_o modest_a emblem_n of_o novel_a wit_n see_v far_o than_o the_o giant_n himself_o upon_o who_o neck_n he_o presumptuous_o set_v his_o foot_n §_o 2._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o reverence_n which_o god_n command_v moses_n and_o josue_n to_o give_v to_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o stand_v by_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a after_o a_o short_a descant_n upon_o the_o former_a erroneous_a ground_n viz._n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n between_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o what_o he_o have_v forbid_v p._n 105._o after_o this_o short_a descant_n i_o say_v and_o one_o note_v in_o it_o above_o ela_n that_o there_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o prohibition_n against_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n and_o jesue_n there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n alas_o for_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o at_o length_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o special_a presence_n &_o appearance_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v a_o place_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o testify_v our_o reverence_n towards_o it_o who_o will_v not_o here_o admire_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n which_o after_o long_o stand_v out_o make_v all_o her_o adversary_n submit_v to_o her_o power_n what_o can_v the_o doctor_n have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o we_o as_o to_o confess_v that_o moses_n and_o josue_n may_v and_o do_v lawful_o testify_v their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o ground_n i_o can_v easy_o believe_v his_o passion_n blind_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o dart_n he_o throw_v so_o spiteful_o against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n will_v recoil_v as_o they_o do_v with_o double_a force_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o a_o subtle_a logician_n like_o himself_o will_v ask_v he_o here_o whether_o this_o reverence_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v absolute_a or_o relative_n that_o be_v be_v testify_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o itself_o or_o mere_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o appear_v there_o present_a his_o answer_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o itself_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o what_o will_v his_o opposer_n do_v here_o but_o first_o turn_v his_o own_o comparison_n upon_o he_o p._n 100_o that_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o unchaste_a wife_n shall_v plead_v in_o her_o excuse_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o person_n she_o be_v too_o kind_a with_o be_v a_o near_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o
speed_v any_o better_a in_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o dr._n taylor_n himself_o for_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v his_o own_o argument_n when_o he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o §_o 3._o none_o say_v he_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o answer_v dr._n taylor_n as_o himself_o after_o almost_o twenty_o year_n time_n in_o which_o also_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n to_o consider_v more_o thorough_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v suppose_v catholic_n mistake_v in_o their_o belief_n yeâ—_n they_o be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n as_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n no_o other_o object_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n but_o the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o dr._n st._n have_v find_v in_o dr._n taylor_n himself_o after_o twenty_o year_n consideration_n to_o answer_v his_o argument_n marry_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_v image_n will_v outweigh_v all_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a imagination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a against_o all_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o who_o will_v not_o think_v here_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v forget_v that_o we_o be_v not_o dispute_v now_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v i_o cite_v dr._n taylor_n when_o i_o be_v treat_v the_o matter_n of_o image-worship_n 4._o to_o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a dispute_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n of_o which_o certain_o that_o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v one_o have_v to_o no_o very_a great_a purpose_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v superstructure_n ill_o build_v 3._o and_o worse_o manage_v but_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n the_o place_n he_o cite_v may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o recantation_n not_o to_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o contradiction_n because_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n it_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n taylor_n answer_v his_o own_o argument_n viz._n that_o catholic_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o have_v no_o other_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o only_a true_a god_n because_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v peremptory_a against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v such_o a_o trifle_a evasion_n as_o nothing_o but_o despair_n of_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n can_v have_v cast_v so_o subtle_a a_o discourser_n upon_o it_o but_o have_v the_o doctor_n nothing_o here_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o why_o he_o produce_v these_o testimony_n of_o so_o disparate_a a_o temper_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n yes_o for_o by_o these_o assertion_n of_o dr._n taylor_n it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o idolatry_n do_v lie_v only_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n 133._o or_o to_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v call_v the_o superstition_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n but_o also_o will_v have_v the_o superstition_n of_o a_o prohibit_v manner_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v the_o second_o command_n peremptory_a against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n but_o elsewhere_o plain_o determin_n this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o as_o when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o pray_v take_v notice_n what_o it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o image_n which_o only_o they_o who_o take_v a_o image_n for_o god_n do_v be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n if_o therefore_o say_v dr._n st._n and_o we_o must_v grant_v he_o too_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o worship_n god_n himself_o by_o a_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n instead_o of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n who_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n though_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n be_v right_a and_o they_o think_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o lawful_a neither_o can_v they_o who_o worship_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v discourse_n and_o as_o it_o must_v cost_v he_o no_o little_a pain_n to_o squeeze_v so_o subtle_a a_o inference_n from_o dr._n tailor_n be_v word_n so_o i_o confess_v it_o cost_v i_o some_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o such_o order_n as_o may_v make_v it_o intelligible_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o whilst_o he_o labour_v thus_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n he_o confirm_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n viz._n the_o superstition_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o catholic_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o dr._n tailor_n be_v judgement_n because_o as_o dâ—_n st._n himself_o confess_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o object_n of_o catholic_n adoration_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o i_o hope_v be_v no_o undue_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o superstition_n of_o a_o prohibit_v manner_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n he_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o dr._n taylor_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o but_o only_o tell_v we_o though_o dr._n tailor_n be_v word_n as_o i_o note_v above_o import_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o determine_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n neither_o do_v dr._n st._n himself_o hitherto_o pretend_v any_o prohibition_n to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n p._n 111._o for_o the_o do_v it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_n suppose_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o belief_n will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o account_n that_o be_v either_o for_o that_o they_o have_v a_o undue_a object_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o thought_n or_o for_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v but_o now_o §_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n the_o doctor_z assert_n p_o 134._o that_n if_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o case_n will_v excuse_v catholic_n it_o will_v excuse_v the_o gross_a idolatâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v this_o out_o he_o â—â—lls_v we_o of_o some_o who_o as_o st._n austin_n relate_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n 93._o and_o therefore_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o free_v from_o idolatry_n as_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o disparity_n between_o the_o one_o mistake_v and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v the_o not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o doctor_n a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n for_o what_o st._n austin_n relate_v of_o the_o manichee_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o report_v it_o be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n who_o they_o false_o think_v to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o adore_v be_v the_o sun_n but_o catholic_n suppose_v a_o mistake_n in_o their_o belief_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o worship_v the_o bread_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v christ._n no_o their_o mistake_n if_o there_o be_v any_o will_v be_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o what_o they_o will_v have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o adore_v will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n then_o in_o the_o mistake_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o manichee_n have_v for_o the_o formal_a term_n of_o their_o worship_n a_o undue_a object_n viz._n a_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n but_o catholic_n in_o case_n of_o a_o mistake_n will_v have_v no_o other_o formal_a object_n of_o adoration_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o the_o mistake_v be_v so_o different_a it_o follow_v they_o must_v have_v as_o different_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n i.e._n to_o make_v they_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a oâ—_n formal_a idolatry_n but_o then_o he_o mould_v the_o question_n anew_o and_o propose_v it_o
divine_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o three_o point_n instance_a by_o the_o doctor_n viz._n veneration_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o those_o who_o side_n least_o with_o that_o party_n which_o be_v call_v nonconformist_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o article_n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v by_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a as_o erroneous_a incur_v excommunication_n ip_n facto_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n print_v before_o the_o 39_o article_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n rogers_n here_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o he_o cite_v no_o less_o than_o seventeen_o the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o be_v incompetent_a witness_n in_o the_o case_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n first_o then_o for_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o bare_o allow_v but_o subscribe_v to_o as_o contain_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 35._o and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o evince_v that_o every_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o mr._n thorndike_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 363._o here_o urge_v by_o dr._n st._n say_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v it_o fail_v as_o it_o evident_o do_v in_o other_o and_o bish_n montague_n say_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n contain_v a_o general_a godly_a doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n the_o public_a dogmatical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o and_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 14._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o vehemence_n use_v in_o those_o homily_n be_v not_o against_o image_n as_o intolerable_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o may_v be_v make_v in_o those_o break_a and_o unsettle_a time_n a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v but_o that_o people_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o image_n may_v be_v still_o keep_v for_o good_a use_n in_o church_n and_o for_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v say_v he_o by_o pope_n gregory_n and_o not_o unfit_o the_o lay-men_n book_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a doctor_n he_o cite_v i_o except_v against_o little_a less_o than_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o they_o as_o incompetent_a witness_n in_o the_o case_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o measure_n the_o doctor_n himself_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n when_o to_o show_v the_o testimony_n of_o arch_a bishop_n whitgift_n to_o be_v valid_a in_o his_o cause_n he_o premise_n that_o none_o can_v be_v less_o suspect_v to_o be_v puritanical_o incline_v than_o he_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o list_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v puritan_n or_o puritanical_o incline_v and_o first_o for_o his_o two_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o abbot_n the_o former_a though_o otherwise_o a_o stiff_a asserter_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v know_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n 40._o and_o to_o have_v propose_v they_o to_o the_o divine_n of_o cambridge_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n that_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o full_a career_n dr._n heylin_n say_v 242._o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o suspend_v he_o from_o his_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n of_o dr._n white_a the_o same_o heylin_a report_n p._n 135._o that_o for_o licens_v bishop_n mountague_n appello_n caesarem_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o white_n be_v turn_v black_n jewel_n bilson_n and_o davenant_n be_v all_o except_v against_o by_o our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n charles_n i._o in_o his_o 3d._a paper_n to_o hinderson_n dr._n fulk_n also_o in_o matth._n 28._o 46._o be_v note_v for_o abet_v calvin_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o very_a pain_n of_o a_o damn_a person_n upon_o the_o cross_n reynolds_n and_o whitaker_n be_v notorious_a for_o their_o side_v with_o the_o puritan_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o the_o former_a appear_v public_o the_o foreman_n or_o champion_n of_o that_o party_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bishop_n usher_z and_o bishop_n downam_n can_v be_v excuse_v the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 271._o where_o after_o many_o calvinistical_a opinion_n of_o which_o the_o say_a primate_n be_v the_o contriver_n in_o ireland_n dr._n heylin_n say_v he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1603_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o some_o other_o reverence_n which_o he_o neither_o practise_v nor_o approve_v and_o p._n 216._o that_o his_o book_n call_v gottescalchus_n have_v run_v the_o same_o fate_n of_o be_v call_v in_o with_o that_o of_o bishop_n downam_n be_v about_o perseverance_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v a_o public_a disgrace_n upon_o the_o primate_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o seventeen_o author_n he_o cite_v to_o maintain_v his_o unjust_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o less_o than_o eleven_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v downright_a puritan_n or_o puritanical_o affect_v for_o the_o six_o which_o remain_v viz._n dr._n jackson_n dr._n field_n isaac_n casaubon_n bishop_n andrews_n arch_a bishop_n laud_n and_o king_n james_n whoever_o compare_v what_o the_o doctor_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o with_o what_o they_o write_v in_o other_o place_n nay_o whoever_o attentive_o consider_v but_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o dr._n jackson_n as_o cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o give_v a_o honorary_a veneration_n to_o image_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o which_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v bishop_n andrews_n in_o like_a manner_n give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o mere_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o give_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o papist_n profess_v they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n dr._n field_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whâ—ch_o he_o think_v but_o not_o true_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o archbishop_n laud_n also_o as_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o erroneous_o affirm_v to_o be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n and_o so_o k._n james_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v he_o not_o so_o soon_o forget_v his_o promise_n of_o report_v faithful_o say_v express_o that_o what_o he_o condemn_v be_v adore_v of_o image_n viz._n with_o divine_a worship_n pray_v to_o they_o and_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v detest_v by_o catholic_n and_o all_o that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o isaac_n casaubon_n when_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o king_n to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v that_o some_o particular_a practice_n be_v join_v with_o great_a impiety_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o right_o practise_v which_o these_o author_n condemn_v of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o abuse_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o to_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o image_n to_o pray_v to_o
not_o image_n reinforce_v pag._n 33._o chap._n 4._o the_o doctor_n be_v second_a proof_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n sophistical_a all_o representation_n of_o god_n not_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o nor_o reject_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n on_o god_n part_n be_v assign_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n pag._n 57_o chap._n 5._o worship_n unlawful_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n equal_o unlawful_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n a_o strange_a paradox_n advance_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n viz._n what_o can_v a_o image_n do_v to_o the_o heighten_v devotion_n or_o raise_v affection_n how_o far_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n leo._n pag._n 76._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o image_n the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 17._o 24._o and_o rom._n 1._o 21._o explain_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v testimony_n examine_v in_o particular_a the_o relation_n he_o give_v of_o what_o the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o china_n pag._n 95._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a call_v most_o irreverent_o by_o dr._n st._n that_o wise_a synod_n his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n objection_n answer_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o his_o answer_n show_v to_o be_v goâ—d_v pag._n 118._o chap._n 8._o the_o dr.'s_n objection_n from_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n pag._n 140._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v three_o proof_n from_o the_o judgement_n as_o he_o pretend_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n his_o speculation_n concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o father_n mr._n thorndike'_v judgement_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n pag._n 153._o chap._n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o church_n give_v to_o holy_a image_n explain_v and_o the_o doctor_n be_v mix_v school-disputes_a with_o matter_n of_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v sophistical_a pag._n 176._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o instance_n bring_v to_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o image_n from_o the_o like_a reverence_n give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v evasion_n lay_v open_a and_o his_o own_o argument_n return_v upon_o he_o pag._n 193._o part_n ii_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n chap._n 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n build_v upon_o a_o injurious_a calumny_n that_o catholic_n believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n clear_v and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o refute_v pag._n 221._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n lay_v open_a together_o with_o the_o doctor_n be_v endeavour_v to_o misrepresent_v it_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o god_n pag._n 243._o chap._n 3._o of_o dr._n st.'s_n scruple_n about_o the_o host_n not_o be_v consecrate_v for_o want_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o give_v adoration_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 256._o chap._n 4._o his_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o judge_v of_o matter_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n by_o sense_n and_o reason_n show_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n p._n 272._o chap._n 5._o a_o check_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v big_a word_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n with_o a_o new_a example_n of_o report_v faithful_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n pag._n 294._o chap._n 6._o dr._n tailor_n be_v argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n suppose_v they_o mistake_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o answer_v by_o dr._n st._n the_o parallel_n of_o such_o a_o suppose_a mistake_n with_o that_o of_o idolater_n show_v to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o very_a gross_a mistake_n in_o himself_o pag._n 317._o part_n iii_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chap._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n suppose_v by_o dr._n st._n to_o be_v idolatry_n but_o not_o prove_v the_o disparity_n between_o the_o worship_n give_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n lay_v open_a pag._n 333._o chap._n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n catholic_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o make_v address_n to_o particular_a saint_n pag._n 353._o chap._n 3._o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v condemn_v by_o st._n paul_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o far_o display_v of_o the_o disparity_n between_o the_o heathen_n worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n and_o that_o give_v by_o catholic_n to_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n pag._n 377._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o term_n formal_a invocation_n and_o the_o different_a form_n use_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n pag._n 397._o chap._n 5._o the_o disparity_n assign_v by_o dr._n st._n between_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o show_v to_o be_v insignificant_a pag._n 414._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 430._o the_o two_o question_n whence_o dr._n still_o take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v this_o controversy_n 1._o whether_o a_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n the_o first_o question_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v concern_v a_o protestant_n yet_o continue_v so_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o protestant_a continue_v so_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n take_v that_o term_n here_o only_o as_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o those_o have_v who_o have_v be_v horn_n or_o breed_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n be_v suppose_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a than_o of_o either_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o leap_v from_o the_o plain_a ground_n into_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v wrack_v because_o he_o may_v equal_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o nay_o suppose_v a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n in_o two_o several_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v sauâ—d_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o already_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o leave_v our_o church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v this_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n 2._o we_o assert_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o
2._o how_o vain_a and_o groundless_a to_o say_v no_o more_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a and_o just_a refutation_n of_o all_o he_o bring_v to_o justify_v his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n not_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n but_o also_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o regard_n none_o of_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v with_o he_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o he_o profess_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o give_v any_o interior_a assent_n to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inferior_a truth_n or_o pious_a opinion_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v take_v this_o compendious_a way_n of_o refute_v by_o bring_v thing_n to_o ground_n and_o principle_n for_o none_o at_o all_o as_o his_o very-well-assured_n friend_n dr._n tillotson_n do_v with_o my_o demonstrate_v friend_n as_o he_o call_v he_o mr._n j._n s._n after_o two_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n his_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o faith_n vindicate_v to_o remove_v i_o say_v the_o very_a temptation_n of_o any_o suchlike_a vapour_a pretence_n from_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v and_o answer_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o his_o prolixity_n will_v permit_v the_o particular_a argument_n with_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o underprop_v his_o totter_a because_o groundless_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n §_o 3._o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v concern_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o last_o general_n council_n at_o trent_n conc._n trident._n sess_z 25._o viz._n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o not_o for_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o any_o confidence_n to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o as_o be_v ancient_o do_v by_o the_o heathen_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o kneel_v or_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n we_o adore_v christ_n and_o reverence_v his_o saint_n who_o the_o say_v image_n represent_v this_o be_v what_o the_o council_n teach_v and_o the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o therefore_o ought_v upon_o occasion_n to_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o intent_n thereby_o to_o adore_v he_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o council_n call_v most_o conformable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o religion_n the_o give_v of_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o image_n but_o dr._n still_o most_o repugnant_o to_o both_o idolatry_n §_o 4_o to_o maintain_v this_o charge_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o proposition_n which_o i_o say_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n for_o what_o great_a contradiction_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n what_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o excuse_n p._n 57_o be_v a_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n and_o its_o be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o sâ—me_a thing_n in_o other_o word_n and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o again_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v idolatry_n a_o very_a proper_a deâ—ence_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o from_o hence_o dâ—_n tillotson_n may_v note_v that_o the_o use_n of_o identical_a proposition_n be_v not_o so_o despicable_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o but_o rather_o the_o most_o expedite_a way_n for_o dr._n st._n to_o reconcile_v the_o term_n of_o the_o great_a contradiction_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v this_o main_a proposition_n viz._n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o worship_n have_v to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n say_v he_o p._n 4._o which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o give_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n but_o only_o on_o the_o image_n §_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a argument_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o adore_a christ_n by_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n or_o kneel_v before_o his_o image_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o justice_n and_o charity_n he_o do_v it_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v particular_n i_o shall_v convene_v his_o own_o conscience_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o kind_n of_o argument_n he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v if_o only_o topical_a or_o probable_a what_o answer_n will_v he_o give_v to_o the_o great_a judge_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o positive_o condemn_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n for_o a_o adulteress_n upon_o a_o account_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v inevident_a and_o uncertain_a i_o believe_v himself_o will_v condemn_v that_o person_n for_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a who_o shall_v positive_o charge_v the_o mean_a man_n wife_n of_o adultery_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o demonstration_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v such_o a_o pique_n against_o the_o demonstrate_v way_n than_o the_o premise_n must_v be_v evident_o and_o certain_o true_a and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o virtue_n of_o they_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o consequent_o he_o must_v have_v great_a certainty_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatrous_a than_o he_o have_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o text_n of_o it_o for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o the_o say_a doctor_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o his_o fundamental_a position_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 118._o and_o affirm_v it_o express_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a either_o that_o any_o book_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o from_o whence_o i_o infer_v yet_o far_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v false_a himself_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_v himself_o by_o image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o can_v judge_v his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n nor_o consequent_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o make_v out_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n but_o to_o come_v now_o to_o particular_n §_o 5._o the_o worship_n say_v he_o which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o on_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o context_n of_o his_o discourse_n this_o be_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n and_o if_o this_o fail_v the_o charge_n he_o build_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v i_o assert_v it_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o be_v absolute_o false_a as_o build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a act_n which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v
govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o swerve_v from_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a object_n and_o that_o god_n prohibition_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o hinder_v not_o the_o act_n from_o tend_v whither_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o this_o i_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o thief_n and_o murderer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o good_a success_n the_o jew_n offering_n to_o god_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a which_o he_o have_v forbid_v cain_n bring_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 3._o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v all_o which_o i_o show_v be_v notwithstanding_o terminate_v on_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o though_o god_n as_o he_o false_o suppose_v shall_v have_v forbid_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o image_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o the_o worship_n so_o give_v will_v be_v terminate_v on_o he_o §_o 7._o to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o this_o answer_n he_o assert_n that_o where_o god_n have_v prohibit_v any_o particular_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o give_v worship_n to_o himself_o that_o worship_n so_o give_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v terminate_v on_o he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o this_o defence_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o very_a assertion_n of_o he_o quite_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o his_o charge_n be_v of_o real_a idolatry_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o any_o prohibition_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v require_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n p._n 3._o and_o by_o his_o assert_v p._n 62._o that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v how_o down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o now_o change_v his_o peremptory_a can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n into_o that_o dwindle_a expression_n of_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v terminate_v on_o god_n give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o his_o meaning_n now_o be_v not_o that_o catholic_n be_v real_o idolater_n that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o worship_n so_o give_v by_o a_o image_n antecedent_o to_o any_o law_n forbid_v it_o but_o denominative_o and_o in_o name_n only_o and_o that_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o law_n suppose_v by_o he_o most_o false_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o prohibit_v the_o give_a worship_n to_o god_n by_o bow_v or_o kneel_v before_o a_o image_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v any_o way_n doubt_v that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n himself_o in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o main_a question_n say_v he_o be_v whether_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n under_o the_o notion_n or_o as_o he_o explicate_v it_o pag._n 57_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o see_v the_o doctor_n reconcile_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n put_v by_o himself_o with_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o above-cited_n pag._n 62._o that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o former_a suppose_n it_o to_o have_v the_o notion_n or_o name_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v forbid_v the_o late_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v forbid_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n antecedent_o to_o any_o prohibition_n and_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o of_o the_o two_o he_o take_v the_o proposition_n in_o debate_n viz._n the_o worship_n which_o god_n deny_v to_o receive_v can_v be_v terminate_v on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o image_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n antecedent_o to_o the_o prohibition_n because_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o must_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prohibition_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n because_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o he_o to_o worship_n he_o by_o aâ—_n image_n he_o must_v deny_v what_o he_o assert_v before_o that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n let_v he_o extricate_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n i_o return_v to_o what_o he_o add_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o assertion_n viz._n the_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n §_o 8._o to_o vindicate_v this_o assertion_n from_o the_o note_n of_o falsehood_n i_o have_v fix_v upon_o it_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o external_a signification_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n 2._o that_o the_o signification_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n against_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n all_o prohibit_v way_n of_o worship_n must_v receive_v that_o denomination_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o as_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v treason_n after_o the_o prince_n declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o law_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o signpost_n with_o the_o prince_n head_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n but_o only_o on_o the_o image_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o what_o it_o amount_v to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n to_o bow_v down_o before_o any_o image_n though_o with_o intention_n to_o worship_n he_o by_o it_o this_o act_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v call_v idolatry_n because_o not_o man_n intention_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n a_o rare_a defence_n indeed_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n although_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o supposition_n to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o under_o that_o name_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o word_n can_v never_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o but_o that_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v always_o necessary_o go_v along_o with_o its_o name_n what_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o idolatry_n viz._n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n what_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o suppose_a extrinsical_a denomination_n that_o if_o god_n have_v call_v the_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o image_n idolatry_n it_o must_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n and_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v be_v good_a he_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o logic_n that_o a_o man_n worship_v a_o false_a god_n violate_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n because_o god_n himself_o call_v the_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o he_o that_o wear_v a_o sword_n with_o intention_n to_o defend_v his_o prince_n have_v a_o real_a intention_n against_o his_o life_n in_o case_n the_o prince_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v forbid_v to_o wear_v a_o sword_n under_o the_o name_n of_o treason_n he_o that_o have_v but_o look_v over_o aristotle_n threshold_n know_v that_o from_o the_o definition_n to_o the_o name_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a because_o the_o name_n be_v but_o a_o note_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v but_o nothing_o more_o inconsequent_a than_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o definition_n because_o the_o name_n may_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o some_o similitude_n either_o intrinsical_a or_o extrinsical_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o
no_o real_a be_v but_o in_o a_o middle_a acception_n for_o a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o some_o real_a thing_n but_o false_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v thus_o enlarge_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o people_n so_o rude_a and_o prone_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o in_o part_n ceremonial_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o put_v the_o word_n similitude_n in_o its_o large_a meaning_n that_o be_v as_o signify_v any_o image_n what_o soever_o though_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubin_n to_o be_v make_v for_o that_o respect_n what_o the_o doctor_n shall_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v his_o part_n at_o present_a to_o prove_v against_o these_o father_n and_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o here_o that_o be_v for_o any_o image_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v a_o confident_a i_o confess_v it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o mind_n how_o god_n shall_v have_v forbid_v it_o by_o more_o express_v and_o emphatical_a word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 60._o that_o god_n forbid_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o worship_n i_o conceive_v be_v much_o more_o express_v and_o emphatical_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n for_o those_o bear_v a_o great_a dispute_n these_o none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v what_o he_o endeavour_v instead_o of_o prove_v his_o own_o assertion_n be_v to_o render_v the_o explication_n bring_v by_o his_o adversary_n ridiculous_a by_o a_o comparison_n much_o of_o the_o same_o sâ—amp_n with_o his_o former_a one_o of_o a_o prince_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o sign_n post_n with_o his_o head_n upon_o it_o with_o intention_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o right_o the_o reader_n shall_v have_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v if_o a_o prince_n say_v he_o shall_v under_o a_o severe_a penalty_n you_o may_v suppose_v it_o treason_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n make_v any_o image_n or_o resemblance_n with_o intent_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o by_o kneel_v before_o they_o will_v not_o that_o man_n be_v think_v very_o ridiculous_a who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n thus_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o make_v any_o picture_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o son_n or_o any_o of_o his_o favourite_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o can_v not_o but_o redound_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o ape_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o tiger_n think_v to_o honour_v their_o prince_n thereby_o much_o such_o a_o exposition_n say_v he_o be_v that_o here_o give_v of_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v the_o law_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o he_o his_o adversary_n say_v this_o law_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v a_o crucifix_n or_o suchlike_a sacred_a image_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o but_o only_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_n apis_n or_o dagen_n a_o ichneumon_a or_o a_o crocodile_n or_o any_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a folly_n of_o the_o heathen_a behold_v here_o a_o quaint_a comparison_n a_o product_n of_o pure_a fancy_n indeed_o that_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v imagine_v to_o enact_v a_o law_n so_o much_o against_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o to_o make_v it_o run_v on_o all_o four_o with_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o it_o viz._n the_o ape_n the_o ass_n and_o the_o tiger_n ought_v not_o the_o doctor_n first_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o question_n to_o be_v that_o god_n forbid_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o worship_n by_o some_o better_a reason_n than_o for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v the_o law_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o law_n express_v a_o prohibition_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o show_v above_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v to_o make_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubin_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o to_o that_o very_a end_n how_o quaint_a soever_o then_o the_o comparison_n be_v it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o so_o quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o â—_z of_o astracan_a have_v deface_v all_o image_n in_o the_o city_n have_v set_v up_o that_o of_o their_o leader_n stephan_n radzin_n in_o every_o street_n and_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n or_o bow_v to_o it_o with_o intent_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o those_o action_n suppose_v far_o that_o the_o czar_n of_o muscovy_n their_o lawful_a prince_n have_v reduce_v the_o city_n to_o his_o obedience_n shall_v forbid_v under_o a_o severe_a penalty_n all_o his_o subject_n to_o uncover_v or_o bow_v themselves_o to_o a_o image_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o a_o little_a after_o command_v those_o which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o usurper_n honour_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o burn_v and_o other_o relate_v to_o himself_o set_v up_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o they_o will_v not_o that_o man_n be_v think_v very_o ridiculous_a who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o image_n whatsoever_o though_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o prince_n own_o honour_n by_o take_v the_o word_n image_n in_o its_o large_a signification_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v another_o word_n or_o clause_n in_o the_o law_n limit_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n image_n to_o those_o of_o the_o usurper_n just_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o give_v here_o by_o the_o doctor_n rebel_n mankind_n have_v set_v up_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o false_a god_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o honour_v that_o arch_a rebel_n the_o devil_n by_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o and_o god_n have_v reduce_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o obedience_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n forbid_v they_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n or_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o restrain_v thereby_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n similitude_n to_o signify_v those_o of_o false_a god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o present_o after_o command_v they_o to_o make_v a_o ark_n and_o cherubin_n to_o give_v worship_n to_o himself_o by_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o will_v not_o that_o man_n now_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o mean_v by_o that_o general_a term_n similitude_n the_o forbid_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v make_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o worship_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v not_o the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o extravagant_a than_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o here_o give_v except_o the_o reason_n itself_o he_o give_v 〈…〉_z ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v the_o law_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o 9_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o word_n pesel_n be_v very_o proper_o render_v a_o image_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v bare_o a_o idol_n and_o what_o he_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o several_a time_n render_v by_o the_o lxx._n glypton_n a_o grave_a thing_n and_o but_o thrice_o by_o eidoolon_n a_o idol_n and_o once_o by_o eikoon_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o image_n but_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v so_o do_v it_o any_o way_n hinder_v but_o their_o judgement_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v by_o idol_n in_o this_o place_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o translate_n it_o general_o by_o glypton_n a_o grave_a thing_n they_o have_v some_o particular_a reason_n to_o render_v it_o by_o idol_n rather_o than_o by_o grave_a thing_n or_o image_n in_o this_o
that_o none_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o wisdom_n greatness_n power_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v from_o v_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v it_o viz._n therefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n himself_o by_o bow_v or_o kneel_v before_o a_o image_n than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n for_o riches_n and_o greatness_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o peasant_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o king_n by_o put_v off_o one_o hat_n before_o his_o picture_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n §_o 7._o to_o the_o other_o text_n of_o deut._n 4._o 15._o where_o moses_n say_v take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o i_o answer_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n be_v see_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o people_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o entertain_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n he_o may_v have_v appear_v to_o the_o people_n in_o some_o visible_a likeness_n without_o disparagement_n to_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n to_o moses_n at_o the_o second_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o descend_v and_o stand_v with_o he_o on_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v exod._n 33._o 23._o &_o 34._o 5_o 8._o and_o as_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o his_o not_o appear_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o dr._n st._n himself_o confess_v very_o ingenuous_o p._n 63._o although_o god_n have_v appear_v with_o a_o similitude_n then_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v great_a reason_n for_o make_v a_o law_n against_o worship_v the_o heathen_a idol_n or_o fix_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o worship_n upon_o the_o bare_a image_n i_o add_v even_o against_o think_v of_o honour_v god_n by_o a_o image_n make_v by_o man_n if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v not_o since_o such_o a_o law_n if_o necessary_a may_v have_v be_v make_v and_o will_v have_v oblige_v although_o god_n have_v choose_v some_o visible_a likeness_n to_o appear_v in_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n then_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o though_o cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n without_o a_o parenthesis_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v of_o more_o force_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o make_v deut._n 4._o to_o press_v they_o to_o that_o duty_n and_o this_o explication_n also_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v find_v in_o his_o own_o bible_n if_o he_o have_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v entitle_v a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n or_o on_o the_o breviate_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n where_o the_o argument_n use_v in_o it_o be_v call_v persuasion_n to_o obedience_n but_o there_o be_v the_o word_n likeness_n in_o the_o first_o text_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o second_o deny_v of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o without_o consider_v the_o context_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o ask_v whether_o god_n by_o that_o reason_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o all_o worship_n give_v to_o he_o by_o any_o visible_a representation_n of_o he_o be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o now_o though_o protestant_n may_v hold_v with_o dr._n st._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o unless_o they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n they_o can_v think_v the_o method_n he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o find_v out_o its_o sense_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n §_o 8._o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o argument_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v its_o deficiency_n in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o that_o in_o its_o large_a extent_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a can_v be_v represent_v to_o man_n but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o it_o let_v we_o grant_v i_o say_v this_o antecedent_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o let_v we_o grant_v the_o consequence_n too_o he_o infer_v from_o they_o therefore_o all_o worship_n give_v to_o he_o by_o any_o visible_a representation_n of_o he_o whether_o proper_a or_o analogical_a be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o suppose_v i_o say_v all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v represent_v but_o with_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o or_o that_o to_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n as_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o intent_n to_o worship_n he_o must_v be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o what_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o corporeal_a figure_n or_o colour_n will_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o any_o picture_n make_v to_o represent_v a_o prince_n according_a to_o his_o external_n feature_n will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o he_o and_o any_o honour_n give_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o representation_n a_o dishonour_n the_o consequence_n he_o bring_v be_v no_o better_a in_o order_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o image_n if_o then_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o catholic_n in_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o honour_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v forbid_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a can_v not_o be_v represent_v without_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o spend_v no_o less_o than_o three_o page_n as_o he_o do_v §_o 6._o in_o cite_v author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o wise_a person_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n as_o incongruous_a to_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v it_o to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o catholic_n allow_v of_o any_o picture_n as_o proper_a representation_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n let_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o church_n sense_n in_o that_o point_n what_o those_o wise_a person_n of_o the_o heathen_n mean_v be_v evident_a from_o their_o word_n and_o from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a it_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o people_n give_v to_o their_o image_n as_o god_n or_o like_v unto_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o if_o the_o german_n as_o tacitus_n report_v the_o morib_n german_n c._n 9_o reject_v image_n make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n which_o the_o doctor_n convenient_o leave_v out_o because_o they_o think_v they_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o celestial_a deity_n for_o other_o figure_n and_o symbol_n they_o have_v in_o their_o consecrate_a grove_n as_o the_o same_o tacitus_n there_o witness_v and_o dr._n st._n suppress_v it_o be_v but_o what_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o concern_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n make_v man_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o he_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o such_o a_o image_n his_o other_o citation_n i_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n without_o
his_o service_n although_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v to_o worship_v they_o for_o god_n yet_o he_o command_v moses_n exod._n 25._o 10_o 17_o 18._o to_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o footstool_n and_o throne_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a with_o two_o cherubin_n of_o beat_a gold_n attend_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o seat_n to_o raise_v their_o thought_n to_o a_o more_o venerable_a apprehension_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n last_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v show_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n he_o be_v please_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n 2._o 7._o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o become_v indeed_o true_a man_n not_o only_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n by_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n but_o also_o by_o that_o visible_a form_n as_o the_o church_n sing_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n to_o carry_v or_o rather_o ravish_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o invisible_a deity_n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la deum_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la ad_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la rapiamur_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o mean_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o most_o efficacious_a because_o most_o connatural_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o he_o then_o certain_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o that_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n can_v but_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o work_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o we_o and_o after_o all_o this_o can_v any_o man_n not_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n in_o his_o sense_n but_o who_o be_v serious_a ask_v what_o can_v such_o a_o image_n do_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o devotion_n or_o raise_v affection_n s._n gregory_n nissen_n say_v of_o himself_o orat._n de_fw-la deitate_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o he_o often_o behold_v but_o never_o without_o tear_n the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n though_o but_o a_o representation_n only_o of_o a_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o can_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o of_o stone_n behold_v attentive_o the_o image_n of_o his_o die_a saviour_n himself_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n towards_o he_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v the_o notion_n of_o humane_a nature_n who_o can_v sober_o affirm_v that_o the_o make_v such_o a_o image_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o worship_n tend_v high_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o suggest_v mean_a thought_n to_o we_o of_o the_o god_n we_o be_v to_o worship_v unless_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o be_v to_o think_v mean_o and_o dishonourable_o of_o he_o but_o whither_o will_v not_o a_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v a_o error_n once_o espouse_v hurry_v the_o subtle_a wit_n the_o doctor_n be_v eagerness_n to_o make_v we_o idolater_n have_v make_v he_o fancy_v that_o where_o god_n forbid_v to_o give_v his_o worship_n to_o idol_n he_o forbid_v to_o make_v any_o image_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o this_o force_v he_o for_o i_o can_v believe_v he_o do_v it_o without_o force_n to_o his_o own_o thought_n to_o assert_v that_o a_o image_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o heighten_v of_o devotion_n or_o raise_v affection_n if_o he_o think_v i_o strain_v his_o word_n too_o far_o though_o no_o far_a than_o what_o his_o discourse_n give_v i_o cause_n to_o do_v let_v he_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o profess_v candid_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v serve_v to_o raise_v our_o affection_n and_o heighten_v our_o devotion_n to_o he_o as_o god_n but_o then_o he_o must_v renounce_v the_o patronage_n of_o his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n and_o retract_v or_o answer_v his_o own_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o be_v we_o be_v to_o worship_n there_o must_v be_v suppose_v some_o likeness_n or_o analogy_n or_o union_n between_o the_o object_n represent_v and_o the_o image_n every_o one_o of_o which_o tend_v high_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o suggest_v mean_a thought_n to_o we_o of_o the_o god_n we_o be_v to_o worship_v and_o particular_o that_o among_o christian_n nothing_o can_v tend_v more_o effectual_o to_o it_o than_o the_o bring_n down_o the_o representation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o figure_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v upon_o a_o table_n or_o carve_v upon_o a_o image_n but_o what_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o do_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o mistake_n much_o more_o from_o error_n the_o mistake_n at_o present_a if_o i_o may_v give_v it_o so_o gentle_a a_o name_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o if_o one_o thing_n have_v connexion_n with_o or_o analogy_n to_o another_o although_o invisible_a when_o the_o former_a be_v represent_v to_o a_o person_n that_o understand_v the_o analogy_n or_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o late_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o colour_n yet_o when_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v be_v represent_v in_o picture_n the_o representation_n serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o perfection_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o inform_v it_o and_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o as_o against_o nature_n and_o experience_n he_o affirm_v to_o the_o figure_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n draw_v upon_o a_o table_n or_o carve_v in_o a_o image_n have_v the_o rest_n of_o mortal_n be_v imbue_v with_o this_o principle_n they_o have_v never_o cause_v either_o their_o picture_n or_o image_n to_o be_v make_v lest_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o their_o friend_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v love_n and_o honour_n to_o entertain_v too_o lâ—w_o and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o they_o much_o less_o ought_v prince_n to_o permit_v any_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n for_o fear_v of_o bring_v down_o the_o representation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uncouth_a figure_n of_o four_o or_o five_o stick_n put_v awkward_o together_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o §_o 3._o on_o this_o account_n he_o say_v p._n 59_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n nay_o to_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n than_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o image_n and_o i_o have_v more_o kindness_n for_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o than_o to_o suppose_v he_o therefore_o as_o he_o suppose_v himself_o p._n 70._o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a idolater_n unless_o he_o take_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o god_n philosophy_n and_o experience_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a action_n as_o to_z know_v they_o go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o religion_n so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o believe_v his_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o it_o but_o why_o do_v it_o seem_v much_o more_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o prostrate_v to_o the_o sun_n nay_o to_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n than_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o image_n the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v because_o in_o those_o he_o see_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o may_v suggest_v venerable_a apprehension_n of_o god_n to_o his_o mind_n so_o then_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o analogy_n do_v not_o always_o tend_v high_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o suggest_v mean_a thought_n to_o we_o of_o the_o god_n we_o be_v to_o worship_v whereas_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o image_n can_v have_v nothing_o worthy_a admiration_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o have_v give_v the_o precedence_n to_o the_o ant_n and_o the_o fly_n or_o to_o the_o ape_n the_o ass_n and_o the_o tiger_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o in_o a_o former_a comparison_n for_o all_o these_o have_v two_o degree_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o sun_n viz._n life_n and_o sense_n if_o the_o danger_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o like_a
down_o and_o make_v new_a one_o of_o they_o do_v the_o people_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o not_o condemn_v they_o do_v the_o people_n tear_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o do_v the_o people_n consume_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o make_v new_a one_o of_o they_o of_o will_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n image_n be_v general_n may_v be_v apply_v respective_o to_o the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d false_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o where_o then_o be_v his_o fidelity_n in_o translate_n the_o word_n simulacra_fw-la use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o general_n word_n image_n where_o be_v his_o sincerity_n in_o confound_v together_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o guide_v the_o rest_n suppose_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o a_o ordinary_a protestant_a reader_n to_o avoid_v be_v mistake_v whereas_o trigautius_n himself_o have_v distinguish_v they_o so_o clear_o in_o his_o relation_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o mistake_v but_o by_o design_n what_o that_o must_v be_v in_o a_o person_n who_o dare_v to_o charge_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o idolatry_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v easy_o guess_v what_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o one_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o report_v faithful_o as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o faithful_a there_o the_o same_o as_o be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o cause_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n especial_o if_o the_o book_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o far_o off_o as_o china_n and_o that_o by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o for_o the_o fact_n itself_o of_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o set_v up_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o their_o room_n it_o be_v no_o more_o if_o not_o much_o less_o than_o what_o st._n gregory_n do_v by_o who_o this_o nation_n receive_v its_o christianity_n in_o order_v the_o pagan_a festival_n of_o our_o ancestor_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v be_v high_o extol_v and_o justify_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n 1._o which_o say_v he_o sanctify_v all_o time_n all_o place_n all_o gesture_n all_o circumstance_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o express_v to_o procure_v to_o advance_v that_o attention_n of_o mind_n that_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o christian_n profess_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n may_v pretend_v to_o this_o by_o call_v he_o to_o mind_n and_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n §_o 7._o to_o add_v new_a colour_n to_o his_o suppose_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o a_o image_n to_o represent_v the_o deity_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n believe_v this_o law_n to_o be_v immutable_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o origen_n and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v that_o the_o make_v use_n of_o corporeal_a representation_n make_v the_o deity_n contemptible_a and_o that_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o image_n because_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o former_o what_o roman-catholick_n ever_o deny_v it_o of_o such_o image_n as_o they_o there_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o who_o they_o dispute_v who_o think_v their_o false_a god_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o image_n which_o think_v say_v mr._n thorndike_n make_v they_o idol_n 127._o or_o of_o such_o image_n as_o be_v by_o the_o erroneous_a conception_n of_o the_o maker_n or_o worshipper_n suppose_v to_o represent_v the_o divinity_n in_o itself_o which_o kind_n of_o image_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o catholic_n that_o we_o profess_v with_o st._n germanus_n and_o st._n john_n damascen_n 17._o cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a madness_n and_o impiety_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v clichtovaeus_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n to_o appear_v nonsensical_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o expound_v the_o aforesaid_a father_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o image_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o perfect_o to_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o by_o add_v most_o triumphant_o as_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v such_o fool_n to_o believe_v a_o image_n can_v perfect_o represent_v a_o infinite_a be_v or_o that_o god_n need_v make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v but_o trifle_n for_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o image_n which_o shall_v perfect_o represent_v the_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o deity_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o represent_v itâ—_n which_o be_v plain_o clichtovaeus_fw-la his_o sense_n and_o bellarmin_n answer_n likewise_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v yet_o rather_o than_o spoil_v so_o pretty_a a_o comparison_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o head_n he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n may_v more_o reasonable_o forbid_v man_n to_o paint_v a_o sound_n to_o grasp_v all_o the_o air_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o their_o hand_n to_o drink_v up_o the_o ocean_n to_o wear_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o pendant_fw-fr at_o their_o ear_n or_o to_o make_v new_a world_n than_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o shall_v perfect_o represent_v his_o nature_n these_o gay_a expression_n be_v too_o dear_a to_o be_v lose_v though_o the_o last_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o be_v borrow_v from_o chamier_n and_o bellarmin_n must_v be_v make_v seem_o to_o speak_v nonsense_n rather_o than_o not_o be_v tell_v he_o lie_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o seem_v to_o have_v confute_v bellarmin_n but_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n two_o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o the_o first_o be_v how_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v the_o irrepresentableness_n of_o god_n nature_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o think_v of_o make_v a_o image_n to_o represent_v it_o although_o this_o late_a be_v the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a the_o second_o how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n calvin_n who_o expound_v this_o very_a law_n 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a thing_n or_o any_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n express_o affirm_v that_o god_n by_o those_o word_n restrain_v our_o licentiousness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o visible_a figure_n if_o not_o by_o any_o then_o certain_o not_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v may_v represent_v he_o perfect_o i_o leave_v they_o confer_v note_n and_o proceed_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a call_v most_o irreverent_o by_o dr._n st._n that_o wise_a synod_n his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n objection_n answer_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o answer_v show_v to_o be_v good_n §_o 1._o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o that_o stone_n of_o offence_n that_o rock_n of_o scandal_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a anno_fw-la 789._o in_o which_o all_o such_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n idol_n and_o assert_v the_o honour_n give_v they_o by_o christian_n to_o be_v idolatry_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o comprehend_v under_o that_o anathema_n be_v in_o such_o a_o passion_n against_o the_o council_n that_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o most_o irreverent_o call_v it_o that_o wise_a synod_n p._n 76._o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n who_o vote_v in_o it_o fool_n together_o with_o
as_o will_v have_v serve_v diogenes_n have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o platonist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v blind_a for_o thus_o he_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o doctor_n topic_n the_o platonist_n and_o all_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v there_o must_v necessary_o be_v some_o union_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v something_o must_v pass_v from_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o object_n or_o from_o the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o emission_n of_o ray_n from_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o object_n as_o the_o platonist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o immission_n of_o species_n from_o the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n therefore_o all_o the_o platonist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a what_o great_a sophistry_n can_v there_o be_v than_o when_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n how_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o real_o absurd_a at_o least_o seem_o so_o to_o other_o to_o make_v he_o who_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o such_o a_o opinion_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o doctor_n manner_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o place_n all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o a_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o it_o represent_v st._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o the_o prototype_n be_v worship_v other_o who_o take_v a_o different_a way_n of_o explicate_v the_o thing_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o absurd_a and_o think_v they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o dr._n st._n from_o hence_o conclude_v epiphanius_n and_o the_o nicen_n father_n because_o they_o say_v only_o what_o all_o catholic_n agree_v in_o viz._n that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o to_o be_v idolater_n the_o reader_n i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n see_v the_o fallaciousness_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v and_o that_o the_o doctor_n may_v feel_v it_o if_o see_v be_v not_o enough_o i_o shall_v press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o argument_n in_o a_o point_n which_o himself_o affirm_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o reverence_n we_o give_v to_o holy_a image_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a i_o instance_a in_o moses_n and_o joshua_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o ground_n where_o they_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v holy_a to_o this_o the_o doctor_n answer_v p._n 105._o first_o that_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n worship_n there_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o prohibition_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v though_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v the_o contrary_n what_o i_o fix_v upon_o at_o present_a be_v his_o second_o answer_n in_o which_o he_o avouch_v abstract_v from_o any_o prohibition_n or_o command_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n and_o appearance_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v a_o place_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o testify_v our_o reverence_n towards_o it_o and_o this_o reverence_n so_o testify_v towards_o the_o ground_n by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n in_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n i_o suppose_v himself_o will_v grant_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o self_n but_o mere_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o appear_v there_o present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v for_o god_n this_o suppose_a i_o subsume_v according_a to_o his_o logic_n but_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v worship_v or_o reverence_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o reverence_n give_v it_o which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o sanctify_v it_o by_o its_o presence_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o maintain_v that_o the_o same_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n suffer_v 4._o because_o it_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o crucify_v but_o also_o because_o of_o his_o presence_n or_o conjunction_n to_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n they_o say_v the_o king_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o civil_a worship_n therefore_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v idolater_n for_o give_v reverence_n to_o the_o ground_n mere_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n the_o consequence_n though_o horrible_a to_o any_o christian_a ear_n be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n against_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o nicen_n father_n and_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n against_o these_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o against_o those_o thus_o be_v the_o doctor_n fall_v into_o his_o own_o trap._n neither_o can_v he_o save_v himself_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o express_a command_n in_o the_o case_n because_o god_n special_a presence_n be_v give_v by_o he_o there_o as_o a_o distinct_a reason_n why_o reverence_n may_v lawful_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v present_a and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n in_o itself_o to_o do_v so_o because_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v reverence_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o reverence_n give_v it_o which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o sanctify_v it_o by_o its_o presence_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n and_o joshua_n upon_o his_o ground_n to_o do_v a_o act_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v idolatry_n and_o this_o sound_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o horrible_a to_o a_o christian_a ear_n than_o the_o former_a let_v he_o then_o take_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v allow_v what_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v for_o good_a or_o no._n if_o he_o grant_v it_o he_o must_v show_v the_o disparity_n why_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v not_o as_o much_o idolater_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o nicen_n father_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o conscience_n he_o can_v condemn_v epiphanius_n and_o the_o nicen_n father_n for_o idolater_n upon_o ground_n which_o himself_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a thus_o much_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n itself_o of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n latria_n with_o which_o st._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n explicate_v their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v pious_o believe_v that_o to_o give_v relative_n latria_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o idolatry_n than_o to_o give_v relative_n regal_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v treason_n §_o 6._o the_o three_o thing_n he_o urge_v from_o his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o he_o applaud_v they_o for_o it_o p._n 80._o of_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o worship_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o the_o image_n must_v be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o deity_n be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o create_a flesh_n or_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o both_o nature_n after_o their_o union_n both_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n to_o this_o epiphanius_n answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v significative_a of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o a_o image_n represent_v only_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o agree_v only_o in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o prototype_n 2._o that_o the_o divine_a be_v no_o more_o circumscribe_v within_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o image_n than_o it_o be_v in_o its_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o manger_n or_o nail_v to_o the_o â—ross_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o objection_n either_o of_o circumscription_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o confusion_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a ay_o but_o say_v the_o doctor_n what_o do_v this_o answer_n signify_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a presence_n or_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o image_n as_o there_o be_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o relation_n to_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v as_o great_a a_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v that_o the_o special_a presence_n and_o appearance_n of_o god_n
do_v sanctify_v a_o place_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o testify_v our_o reverence_n towards_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o presence_n or_o union_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o humane_a it_o be_v not_o only_a union_n but_o representation_n also_o that_o may_v occasion_v worship_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o king_n be_v worship_v by_o his_o picture_n as_o represent_v he_o though_o it_o have_v not_o so_o close_a a_o union_n with_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o body_n have_v but_o what_o stick_v in_o the_o doctor_n mind_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v how_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n which_o represent_v he_o only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o himself_o may_v satisfy_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o point_n by_o tell_v he_o how_o the_o king_n who_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o picture_n which_o represent_v he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n §_o 7._o in_o the_o four_o place_n his_o constantinopolitan-fathers_n urge_v that_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o divine_a this_o will_v be_v plain_a nestorianism_n and_o what_o say_v epiphanius_n to_o this_o that_o never_o any_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n think_v that_o the_o painter_n by_o draw_v he_o have_v divide_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o draw_v the_o man_n but_o hang_v and_o quarter_v he_o too_o be_v ever_o time_n so_o fond_o misspend_v as_o in_o propose_v and_o refute_v such_o pitiful_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n as_o this_o of_o the_o doctor_n constantinopolitan-fathers_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o good_a nicen_n father_n where_o he_o mean_v by_o good_a what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o wise_a not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o cry_v they_o nestorian_n no._n they_o lie_v in_o their_o tooth_n thus_o he._n but_o what_o the_o nicen_n father_n answer_v like_o good_a man_n and_o true_a be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n like_o other_o image_n represent_v only_o the_o external_a lineament_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o for_o example_n when_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n p._n 81._o what_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o divine_a but_o one_o emmanuel_n true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o bâ—ing_v guilty_a of_o nestorianism_n in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n here_o the_o doctor_n cry_v out_o alas_o for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n who_o plead_v for_o nothing_o now_o but_o a_o help_n to_o their_o profound_a meditation_n by_o they_o and_o may_v not_o i_o much_o better_o say_v alas_o for_o he_o who_o if_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n can_v not_o see_v their_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n must_v be_v as_o free_a from_o nestorianism_n as_o their_o understanding_n but_o he_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thrust_v in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o council_n however_o they_o signify_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n because_o the_o will_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o prototype_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n nor_o do_v it_o give_v to_o the_o image_n tâ—e_v worship_n due_a to_o the_o principal_a because_o the_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v at_o all_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o principal_n be_v §_o 8._o the_o five_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n produce_v be_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n image_n because_o institute_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o no_o other_o figure_n or_o representation_n under_o heaven_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o as_o able_a to_o represent_v his_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o they_o say_v be_v a_o honourable_a image_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n make_v by_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o prevent_v idolatry_n and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o this_o holy_a image_n be_v by_o adoption_n deify_v or_o make_v divine_a through_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o which_o epiphanius_n answer_v that_o from_o the_o fury_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o against_o the_o make_n of_o image_n they_o be_v drive_v into_o another_o madness_n of_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o doctor_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o a_o absurd_a objection_n to_o show_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v drive_v to_o run_v into_o a_o absurdity_n to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n what_o the_o constantinopolitan_o will_v have_v infer_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o because_o christ_n as_o they_o assert_v make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o no_o other_o image_n may_v be_v make_v or_o worship_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o but_o leave_v it_o perhaps_o as_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n for_o themselves_o to_o be_v undertake_v by_o so_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o my_o adversary_n and_o at_o his_o door_n it_o lie_v only_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o bear_v in_o mind_n against_o a_o fit_a season_n that_o the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o be_v a_o honourable_a image_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v his_o leader_n he_o must_v give_v honour_n to_o it_o nay_o divine_a honour_n because_o although_o his_o belove_a constantinopolitan_o call_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n a_o image_n yet_o they_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v no_o false_a image_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priestly_a consecration_n it_o be_v make_v his_o divine_a body_n §_o 9_o in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o place_n he_o jumble_v together_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o argument_n or_o rather_o bare_a assertion_n of_o his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n all_o which_o epiphanius_n deny_v and_o refute_v as_o frivolous_a and_o false_a as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v who_o either_o consider_v the_o objection_n in_o themselves_o or_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o though_o my_o adversary_n call_v weak_a and_o trivial_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n he_o think_v they_o so_o when_o he_o omit_v to_o set_v they_o down_o chap._n viii_o the_o doctor_n objection_n from_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n §_o 1._o after_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o holy_a image_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o define_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a the_o doctor_n fear_v that_o his_o irony_n of_o that_o wise_a synod_n will_v not_o stick_v fast_o enough_o unless_o back_v with_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o his_o own_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n at_o francford_n call_v together_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 794._o he_o shall_v have_v add_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o hinâ—marus_n but_o that_o have_v be_v a_o apparent_a disadvantage_n to_o his_o cause_n 20._o and_o therefore_o better_o leave_v out_o nevertheless_o the_o fact_n itself_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o apparent_a advantage_n to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o many_o conjecture_n that_o the_o father_n at_o francford_n do_v express_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o misunderstand_v its_o doctrine_n as_o some_o rash_o he_o say_v imagine_v but_o that_o real_o they_o intend_v to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o there_o define_v his_o proof_n be_v p._n 84._o because_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n
unparalleled_a fondness_n of_o this_o comparison_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o appeal_v to_o any_o marry_a man_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n viz._n whether_o he_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o like_a resentment_n to_o find_v his_o wife_n kiss_v his_o picture_n as_o it_o hang_v at_o her_o breast_n as_o to_o surprise_v she_o in_o bed_n with_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o like_o he_o some_o thing_n do_v out_o of_o respect_n be_v very_o well_o take_v and_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o respect_n be_v give_v of_o this_o kind_n i_o take_v the_o wear_n of_o her_o husband_n picture_n to_o be_v in_o a_o wiâ—e_n or_o her_o be_v kind_a though_o not_o too_o kind_a to_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o take_v though_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v with_o never_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o her_o husband_n bed_n to_o another_o though_o never_o so_o like_o he_o no_o man_n sure_o well_o in_o his_o sense_n can_v look_v upon_o these_o two_o with_o a_o equal_a concern_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v his_o comparison_n hold_v good_a he_o must_v prove_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o marry_a mankind_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o at_o least_o to_o infer_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o he_o must_v show_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o give_v any_o honour_n or_o respect_n even_o inferior_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o if_o this_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o in_o a_o chaste_a wife_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a expression_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n she_o bear_v her_o husband_n to_o kiss_v his_o picture_n or_o wear_v it_o near_o her_o heart_n so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o in_o a_o christian_a towards_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o honourary_n respectâ—o_v â—o_z his_o image_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n indeed_o have_v declare_v himself_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v particular_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o commandment_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o have_v reserve_v all_o divine_a worship_n as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o where_o have_v he_o declare_v that_o we_o may_v not_o â—estifie_v the_o give_v he_o divine_a worship_n by_o kiss_v his_o image_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o h._n gospel_n or_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o the_o object_n of_o jealousy_n be_v a_o rival_n or_o what_o have_v relation_n to_o or_o union_n with_o he_o not_o what_o may_v serve_v to_o express_v affection_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o therefore_o a_o jealous_a husband_n will_v neither_o permit_v his_o wife_n to_o admit_v his_o rival_n into_o her_o company_n nor_o his_o picture_n into_o her_o closet_n yet_o never_o think_v she_o a_o adulteress_n for_o carry_v his_o own_o in_o her_o bosom_n the_o image_n which_o the_o precept_n suppose_v be_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v the_o representation_n of_o other_o god_n which_o his_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o and_o the_o doctor_n though_o in_o the_o reply_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o do_v it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v produce_v any_o prohibition_n of_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n a_o relative_a respect_n oâ—_n worship_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o case_n he_o can_v yet_o that_o i_o hope_v will_v prove_v it_o no_o more_o to_o be_v idolatry_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o kiss_v for_o example_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o it_o will_v be_v adultery_n in_o a_o wife_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o her_o husband_n though_o he_o shall_v forbid_v it_o to_o kiss_v his_o picture_n disobedience_n there_o may_v be_v in_o either_o case_n but_o idolatry_n or_o adultery_n in_o neither_o §_o 2._o have_v prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o so_o just_a a_o comparison_n and_o tell_v he_o by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o absolute_o and_o relative_o be_v very_o subtle_o apply_v in_o scotland_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o a_o saint_n which_o in_o reality_n need_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n direct_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o become_v joynt-petitioner_n with_o we_o for_o what_o we_o beg_v in_o it_o he_o wonder_v in_o the_o next_o place_n p._n 101._o very_o much_o we_o stick_v at_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n for_o his_o part_n be_v he_o of_o our_o mind_n he_o shall_v as_o little_a scruple_n offer_v up_o the_o host_n to_o a_o image_n as_o say_v his_o prayer_n to_o it_o and_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o come_v off_o with_o the_o same_o distinction_n for_o if_o i_o do_v it_o say_v he_o to_o god_n absolute_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o image_n only_o improper_o and_o relative_o wherein_o be_o i_o to_o blame_v this_o be_v his_o discourse_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v or_o at_o least_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o ordinary_a catholic_n catechism_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o image_n be_v a_o downright_a no_o by_o no_o mean_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 25._o have_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o image_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v ignorance_n or_o no._n 2._o that_o he_o can_v contain_v himself_o any_o where_o within_o bound_n of_o mediocrity_n but_o must_v always_o run_v into_o extreme_n which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v he_o can_v be_v a_o church-of-england-man_n but_o with_o the_o presbyterian_o he_o must_v deny_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o any_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o altar_n etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n without_o offer_v up_o the_o host_n and_o say_v his_o prayer_n to_o a_o image_n so_o that_o if_o he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n he_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o common_a idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o kiss_v or_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o twice_o a_o great_a idolater_n than_o they_o be_v how_o much_o he_o will_v be_v to_o blame_v in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v better_o understand_v when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o proselyte_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v suffice_v he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n for_o however_o the_o material_a action_n of_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v do_v for_o several_a end_n and_o intention_n yet_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o intention_n to_o profess_v a_o total_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o give_v it_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v use_v and_o take_v by_o the_o public_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o absolute_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o not_o of_o relative_n to_o a_o image_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o in_o offer_v up_o the_o host_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a christian_a sacrifice_n the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o require_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n basil_n 18._o upon_o which_o he_o will_v ground_v his_o practice_n and_o which_o i_o quote_v very_o sincere_o though_o he_o crafty_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o reader_n viz._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o prototype_n mr._n thorndike_n have_v tell_v he_o very_o well_o that_o what_o sign_n of_o honour_n or_o ceremony_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v require_v the_o church_n be_v at_o freedom_n to_o determine_v and_o so_o only_a such_o expression_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v what_o therefore_o i_o shall_v advise_v he_o be_v i_o worthy_a and_o will_v he_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v to_o lay_v aside_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v languish_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n 4._o and_o as_o a_o modern_a author_n phrase_n it_o to_o use_v ecclesiastical_a good_a manner_n to_o the_o h._n image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o say_v his_o prayerâ—_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o other_o catholic_n do_v to_o god_n alone_o â—t_z be_v duty_n and_o discretion_n in_o thing_n we_o can_v understand_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_n sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la to_o be_v wise_a unto_o
without_o break_v his_o neck_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v that_o we_o can_v honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n without_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o doctor_n importunity_n because_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v serious_a as_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o captious_a demand_n whether_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o do_v it_o in_o st._n thomas_n his_o way_n who_o bold_v that_o the_o same_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o image_n because_o i_o find_v my_o adversary_n himself_o in_o case_n any_o honour_n or_o veneration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n as_o the_o council_n affirm_v there_o be_v p._n 79._o very_o well_o incline_v to_o allow_v of_o st._n thomas_n his_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o as_o the_o say_v st._n thomas_n well_o observe_v say_v dr._n st._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v towards_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o when_o therefore_o he_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o then_o proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o image_n after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n as_o a_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n and_o pure_o for_o his_o sake_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n thomas_n his_o follower_n distinguish_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o double_a notion_n the_o one_o of_o absolute_a latria_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o other_o of_o relative_n latria_n as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o image_n for_o his_o sake_n now_o to_o help_v the_o fancy_n in_o so_o nice_a a_o speculation_n some_o instance_n be_v use_v of_o other_o act_n which_o tend_v to_o different_a term_n or_o object_n relate_v to_o one_o another_o which_o though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n parallel_v yet_o serve_v to_o show_v how_o the_o same_o indivisible_a act_n may_v include_v different_a habitude_n or_o respect_n the_o one_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n horse_n or_o his_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n as_o precise_o tend_v to_o relieve_v the_o horse_n it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o love_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o compassion_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o yet_o the_o act_n as_o consider_v precise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o beatifical_a but_o of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n to_o itself_o as_o terminate_v upon_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v these_o divine_n although_o the_o act_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n and_o as_o terminate_v upon_o the_o prototype_n it_o be_v absolute_a latria_n yet_o as_o it_o fall_v precise_o upon_o the_o image_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o relative_n or_o inferior_a veneration_n for_o the_o prototype_n sake_n as_o for_o what_o he_o urge_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n against_o its_o be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v 24._o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o latria_n bellarmin_n say_v true_a latria_n to_o be_v give_v for_o itself_o it_o be_v evident_a bellarmin_n take_v the_o word_n latria_n to_o signify_v only_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sovereign_a excellency_n for_o itself_o whereas_o saint_n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n qualify_v it_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o relative_n which_o be_v of_o a_o diminish_n nature_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n by_o the_o same_o act_n but_o after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n for_o the_o prototype_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a dispute_n in_o effect_n be_v rather_o the_o modo_fw-la lâ—quendi_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v than_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o bellarmin_n himself_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n maintain_v express_o 23._o that_o the_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o prototype_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o adore_v a_o person_n adore_v also_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o he_o that_o adore_v the_o king_n in_o his_o garment_n adore_v together_o with_o he_o his_o garment_n also_o and_o where_o as_o the_o image_n be_v conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o unite_v with_o the_o prototype_n which_o be_v adore_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v adore_v but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o person_n adore_v nor_o the_o reason_n of_o adore_v but_o a_o thing_n conjoin_v to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v adore_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o doctor_n question_v in_o a_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o school_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n for_o although_o neither_o st._n thomas_n not_o bellarmin_n nor_o vasquez_n nor_o any_o other_o schoolman_n have_v ever_o dispute_v whether_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n by_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o a_o distinct_a one_o yet_o christian_n will_v have_v understand_v well_o enough_o by_o the_o church_n declaration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n to_o a_o image_n but_o only_o a_o honourary_n respect_n or_o veneration_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o to_o other_o holy_a thing_n whether_o the_o doctor_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o one_o side_n of_o his_o dilemma_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o occasion_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n if_o he_o please_v to_o speak_v to_o both_o at_o least_o i_o expect_v he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o candour_n with_o i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o to_o let_v i_o know_v which_o side_n he_o will_v take_v for_o one_o he_o must_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o instance_n bring_v to_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o image_n from_o the_o like_a reverence_n give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o doctor_n evasion_n lay_v open_a and_o his_o own_o argument_n return_v upon_o he_o after_o i_o have_v in_o my_o reply_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v which_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n i_o add_v as_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v much_o like_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o king_n picture_n or_o his_o garment_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o subject_a such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o moses_n and_o josue_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n to_o god_n footstool_n by_o the_o jew_n adore_v or_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o altar_n by_o these_o instance_n he_o say_v i_o think_v to_o escape_v what_o i_o think_v be_v that_o i_o have_v explicate_v clear_o enough_o by_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o image_n but_o how_o much_o he_o find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o they_o and_o how_o â—ore_o they_o pinch_v he_o on_o every_o side_n whilst_o they_o force_v he_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o shuffle_v and_o shift_v and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o his_o little_a artifices_fw-la to_o free_v himself_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v appear_v from_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a evasion_n rather_o than_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o they_o §_o 1._o for_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o same_o of_o the_o king_n picture_n and_o garment_n he_o say_v that_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o concern_v civil_a worship_n but_o divine_a and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n for_o the_o dispute_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o give_v a_o inferior_a or_o honorary_a respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o i_o say_v be_v much_o like_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n that_o be_v as_o we_o honour_v the_o chair_n for_o the_o king_n sake_n
that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o she_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o bed_n and_o then_o make_v a_o grave_a application_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v that_o if_o such_o a_o excuse_n will_v not_o be_v take_v by_o a_o jealous_a husband_n how_o much_o less_o will_v such_o like_a pretence_n avail_v with_o that_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o particular_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o have_v reserve_v all_o divine_a worship_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o no_o such_o fond_a excuse_n of_o relative_a and_o inferior_a worship_n will_v serve_v when_o they_o encroach_v upon_o his_o pregrogative_n neither_o will_v this_o subtle_a disputant_n be_v content_a to_o stop_v here_o but_o will_v farther_o add_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o have_v he_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o josue_n place_n but_o he_o may_v with_o as_o little_a scruple_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o ground_n as_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n to_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o hardly_o deal_v with_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v off_o with_o the_o same_o distinction_n for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o to_o god_n absolute_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o ground_n only_o improper_o and_o relative_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o blame_v in_o the_o doctor_n principle_n let_v he_o deal_v as_o he_o please_v with_o this_o personate_a sosta_n for_o my_o own_o part_n to_o pursue_v his_o method_n of_o argue_v a_o little_a far_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o it_o lead_v i_o desire_v serious_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o any_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ground_n or_o no_o 102._o if_o none_o at_o all_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n which_o if_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o say_v of_o image_n have_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o will_v think_v be_v do_v to_o it_o why_o be_v there_o a_o express_a command_n to_o require_v it_o and_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n himself_o determine_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o testify_v their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o holy_a if_o none_o be_v due_a if_o there_o be_v any_o due_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o then_o proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o ground_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o again_o either_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n or_o a_o inferior_a worship_n distinct_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n than_o the_o argument_n he_o urge_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n p._n 103._o return_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v for_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o creature_n be_v equal_o worship_v with_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o a_o inferior_a worship_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n than_o vasquez_n a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n too_o and_o of_o as_o search_v a_o wit_n as_o bellarmin_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o that_o so_o give_v it_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n because_o he_o express_v his_o submission_n to_o a_o mere_a inaninate_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o excellency_n to_o deserve_v if_o from_o he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a what_o follow_v in_o doctor_n st.'s_n logic_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o josue_n choice_n what_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n they_o will_v commit_v when_o they_o testify_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o in_o neither_o way_n can_v they_o avoid_v it_o i_o can_v expect_v he_o will_v set_v much_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o vasquez_n but_o what_o i_o expect_v and_o in_o justice_n may_v exact_v from_o he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v their_o reason_n at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o embrace_v the_o other_o or_o else_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n himself_o why_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v absurd_a against_o the_o reverence_n he_o confess_v due_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o against_o the_o reverence_n we_o assert_v to_o be_v due_a to_o holy_a image_n if_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o old_a shift_n of_o a_o express_a command_n for_o the_o one_o and_o a_o pretend_a prohibition_n for_o the_o other_o no_o relief_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o thence_o for_o beside_o his_o give_a god_n special_a presence_n here_o as_o a_o second_o and_o distinct_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v lawful_o testify_v their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o ground_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o command_n or_o no_o yet_o take_v in_o the_o command_n the_o argument_n have_v still_o the_o same_o force_n as_o before_o for_o either_o the_o reverence_n they_o be_v command_v to_o testify_v towards_o the_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o if_o the_o same_o then_o proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o god_n command_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o ground_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o itself_o both_o idolatry_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v now_o in_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v blame_v moses_n and_o josue_n for_o commit_v or_o god_n for_o command_v they_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o ground_n god_n command_n can_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n in_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o give_v a_o like_a honour_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o all_o he_o have_v argue_v from_o his_o pretend_a prohibition_n that_o as_o no_o command_n of_o god_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v not_o idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o no_o prohibition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n here_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n and_o if_o ever_o the_o doctor_n will_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o point_n he_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o stand_v point_v at_o the_o sky_n as_o polus_n do_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n he_o see_v a_o fiery_a dragon_n and_o that_o all_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v it_o not_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a air._n what_o he_o faint_o suggest_v at_o present_a as_o some_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o give_v reverence_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o of_o give_v the_o like_a to_o image_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n by_o a_o special_a appearance_n but_o be_v not_o so_o in_o image_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o comparison_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o sit_v it_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o apply_v it_o just_a as_o if_o a_o unchaste_a wife_n shall_v plead_v in_o her_o excuse_n to_o her_o husband_n for_o give_v a_o friend_n of_o his_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o bed_n that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a but_o to_o testify_v she_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v particular_o present_a and_o can_v any_o one_o think_v but_o that_o such_o a_o excuse_n as_o this_o will_v be_v take_v by_o a_o jealous_a husband_n he_o add_v for_o a_o far_a difference_n that_o the_o reverence_n then_o require_v be_v not_o kiss_v the_o ground_n or_o bow_v to_o it_o much_o less_o pray_v to_o it_o but_o only_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o ground_v this_o calumny_n of_o pray_v to_o image_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o for_o in_o all_o those_o print_v in_o catholic_n country_n we_o be_v tell_v we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o i_o wonder_v no_o less_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o make_v put_v off_o the_o shoe_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o less_o reverence_n than_o kiss_v the_o ground_n or_o bow_v to_o it_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o missal_n prescribe_v it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o priest_n upon_o good_a friday_n to_o testify_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o only_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o
property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v justin_n martyr_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o he_o say_v he_o may_v add_v if_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n athenagoras_n lactantius_n arnobius_n and_o who_o not_o that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a who_o all_o agree_v that_o religious_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v divine_a worship_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o no_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o strain_n he_o run_v on_o for_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o leave_n together_o and_o at_o length_n without_o ever_o prove_v that_o catholic_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n he_o most_o triumphant_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o by_o it_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o pharisee_n to_o have_v make_v any_o of_o those_o person_n who_o honour_v st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n or_o desire_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v idolater_n they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o to_o suppose_v confident_o that_o they_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v but_o cite_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o confess_v when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v snow_n to_o be_v black_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v idolatry_n i_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o dr._n st._n may_v suppose_v catholic_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n but_o this_o as_o i_o now_o remember_v be_v a_o peculiar_a topick_n of_o which_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n viz._n to_o suppose_v her_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v what_o she_o affirm_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o affirm_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o make_v her_o guilty_a of_o what_o crime_n and_o enormity_n they_o pâ—ease_v themselves_o §_o 4._o now_o although_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n he_o allege_v be_v so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o because_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v imperfect_o report_v or_o advantageous_o translate_v by_o he_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o unwary_a reader_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o beside_o god_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o unfold_v their_o meaning_n and_o free_v he_o from_o any_o such_o jealousy_n by_o show_v that_o when_o they_o deny_v in_o general_a term_n worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n they_o mean_v divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n upon_o account_n either_o of_o their_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a endowment_n or_o for_o the_o place_n or_o office_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o man_n for_o the_o former_a so_o also_o doubtless_o for_o the_o latter_a and_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o dr._n st._n himself_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 413._o printed_n at_o london_n an._n 1662._o where_o speak_v of_o mr._n baxter_n he_o call_v he_o our_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n baxter_n learned_a i_o suppose_v for_o his_o knowledge_n but_o reverend_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o place_n in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o double_a if_o not_o of_o treble_a honour_n thus_o much_o premise_v of_o the_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v of_o worship_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n exact_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n that_o be_v with_o divine_a worship_n the_o testimony_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n p._n 141._o answer_v itself_o because_o where_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o christ_n do_v persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n he_o present_o add_v 2._o that_o the_o same_o christ_n command_v christian_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n 2._o of_o which_o honour_n be_v one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v manifest_a of_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la 1._o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v fair_o set_v down_o his_o word_n for_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v adore_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o lawful_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n himself_o viz._n as_o the_o king_n suffer_v none_o under_o he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o but_o himself_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o worship_v any_o but_o god_n alone_o for_o although_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v none_o under_o he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n yet_o he_o require_v that_o respect_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o constitute_v judge_n and_o magistrate_n under_o he_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n and_o god_n himself_o although_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v his_o own_o name_n or_o honour_n to_o any_o but_o himself_o yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n both_o of_o theophilus_n and_o justin_n we_o need_v no_o better_a expositor_n than_o tertullian_n who_o be_v near_o upon_o contemporary_a with_o they_o 14._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o to_o be_v honour_v when_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o sphere_n and_o abstain_v from_o divine_a honour_n quum_fw-la a_fw-la divinis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la long_o est_fw-la so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o allege_v these_o testimony_n of_o those_o two_o ancient_a father_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o deny_v any_o worship_n at_o all_o to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o beside_o god_n or_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o worship_v a_o good_a man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n but_o we_o must_v give_v he_o divine_a honour_n if_o he_o produce_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o catholic_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n §_o 5._o but_o then_o the_o old_a scruple_n return_v again_o why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o honour_n god_n by_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o ignatius_n loyola_n 143._o or_o st._n francis_n or_o any_o other_o late_o canonize_v saint_n he_o may_v have_v add_v if_o he_o have_v please_v or_o to_o one_o not_o yet_o canonize_v his_o reverend_a mr._n baxter_n for_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o sun_n and_o why_o not_o the_o most_o reverend_a sun_n be_v a_o certain_a monument_n of_o god_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v therein_o but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o person_n he_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o thus_o dr._n st._n and_o certain_o he_o must_v believe_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v all_o stark_a blind_a who_o can_v distinguish_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o a_o person_n for_o his_o holiness_n from_o divine_a worship_n or_o that_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o great_a monument_n of_o god_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o his_o particularise_v the_o late_o canonize_v saint_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v great_a monument_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o the_o sun_n that_o more_o be_v raise_v to_o love_n god_n by_o see_v the_o light_n of_o their_o example_n than_o by_o gaze_v upon_o that_o bright_a planet_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v much_o better_a honour_n god_n by_o give_v worship_n to_o they_o at_o least_o than_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o perhaps_o to_o st._n francis_n too_o because_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o honour_v he_o here_o with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n
his_o adversary_n will_v be_v so_o rude_a as_o to_o remember_v he_o of_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o celsus_n p._n 150._o that_o the_o egyptian_a deity_n at_o least_o i_o mean_v chnumen_n chnaachumen_fw-la cnat_fw-la sicat_fw-la biu_fw-la eru_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o they_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o part_n proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v invocate_v nor_o yet_o of_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o late_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n p._n 155._o that_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v that_o the_o god_n can_v not_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o prayer_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o those_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o inform_v the_o superior_a god_n of_o what_o they_o can_v not_o know_v otherwise_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_o false_a what_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v at_o present_a viz._n that_o all_z that_o the_o heathen_n attribute_v to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n be_v only_a intercession_n and_o consequent_o he_o not_o only_o contradict_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o perhaps_o to_o he_o be_v worse_a himself_o also_o so_o dear_o do_v it_o cost_v he_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n not_o to_o inform_v god_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o for_o they_o to_o give_v what_o they_o ask_v as_o the_o heathen_n believe_v of_o their_o deity_n but_o only_a to_o recommend_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n as_o we_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o but_o his_o zeal_n be_v not_o all_o spend_v there_o follow_v a_o second_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o doleful_a tune_n and_o we_o must_v dance_v step_n by_o step_n after_o it_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v count_v rat_n chap._n iii_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v condemn_v by_o st._n paul_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o far_o display_v of_o the_o disparity_n between_o the_o heathen_n worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n and_o that_o give_v by_o catholic_n to_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n §_o 1._o the_o second_o thing_n the_o doctor_n propose_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n p._n 154._o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v give_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o heathen_a worship_v but_o to_o good_a angel_n too_o and_o here_o again_o he_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o that_o general_a term_n of_o this_o worship_n as_o if_o the_o honour_n which_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n by_o desire_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_a give_v to_o those_o spirit_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n as_o go_n but_o we_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o cry_v whoop_o all_o hide_v in_o general_n and_o find_v he_o out_o if_o we_o can_v the_o first_o place_n he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o and_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o will_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n be_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n here_o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o general_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o if_o so_o why_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n these_o clause_n sufficient_o intimate_v a_o particularity_n in_o the_o worship_n which_o st._n paul_n condemn_v and_o this_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n 18._o that_o some_o among_o the_o colossian_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v recocile_v and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v i._o e._n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o so_o admit_v and_o worship_v the_o angel_n for_o mediator_n as_o to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v give_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi 18._o because_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o far_o transcend_v man_n poverty_n or_o lowness_n on_o the_o other_o this_o suppose_a the_o doctor_n be_v petty_a objection_n of_o st._n paul_n not_o distinguish_v good_a angel_n from_o evil_a one_o and_o our_o set_n up_o other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n vanish_v into_o air_n because_o good_a angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n nor_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v desire_v as_o efficacious_a for_o we_o but_o through_o his_o merit_n and_o when_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n than_o when_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2._o but_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o law_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n angel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n which_o practice_n he_o say_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n do_v forbid_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o oratory_n of_o st._n michael_n be_v among_o they_o this_o they_o persuade_v man_n to_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o humility_n affirm_v that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v nor_o approach_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n by_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v what_o theodoret_n say_v and_o the_o import_n of_o it_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o judgement_n forbid_v the_o worship_v or_o pray_v to_o angel_n upon_o account_n that_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v they_o bring_v we_o salvation_n or_o that_o god_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a can_v be_v approach_v but_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o reader_n see_v how_o unjust_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v against_o catholic_n who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o their_o prayer_n not_o upon_o account_n that_o they_o bring_v we_o salvation_n without_o christ_n by_o deliver_v the_o law_n or_o that_o god_n be_v so_o high_a we_o can_v have_v access_n to_o he_o but_o by_o they_o but_o that_o they_o as_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n will_v intercede_v for_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v but_o if_o theodoret_n will_v not_o do_v the_o doctor_n be_v work_n baronius_n shall_v no_o wonder_n say_v he_o p._n 155._o baronius_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v with_o theodoret_n for_o this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o very_o fair_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o condemn_v 21._o and_o st._n paul_n too_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o oratory_n be_v set_v up_o by_o catholic_n and_o not_o by_o heretic_n and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v more_o if_o he_o find_v any_o one_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o so_o great_a a_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o baronius_n shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o maintain_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o as_o so_o practise_v it_o be_v condemn_v by_o theodoret_n and_o st._n paul_n too_o either_o baronius_n be_v a_o very_a great_a dolt_n or_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o deal_v very_o fair_o by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v but_o too_o too_o evident_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n as_o put_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o baronius_n viz._n what_o theodoret_n condemn_v and_o st._n paul_n too_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o baronius_n his_o word_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v for_o baronius_n say_v there_o express_o that_o theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o angel_n recta_fw-la sensit_fw-la that_o be_v hold_v the_o same_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n two_o because_o the_o point_n in_o which_o baronius_n differ_v from_o theodoret_n be_v not_o that_o those_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n too_o who_o worship_v angel_n
true_a notion_n of_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v when_o he_o take_v it_o as_o distinguish_v from_o prayer_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o he_o say_v p_o 159._o very_a strange_a indeed_o that_o sacrifice_n so_o take_v shall_v be_v that_o latria_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v as_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o so_o when_o himself_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o do_v appropriate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v himself_o be_v none_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v prayer_n as_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o 〈…〉_z that_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v solemn_a 〈◊〉_d of_o supplication_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o catholic_n wâ—â—en_o they_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n as_o proper_a to_o goâ—_n mean_v only_o the_o external_a action_n as_o distinguish_v from_o prayer_n which_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o from_o theâ—_n 〈…〉_z mind_n to_o think_v so_o the_o doctor_n in_o applaud_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o side_v with_o they_o against_o st._n austin_n manifest_o show_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_n more_o rational_a than_o st._n augustine_n answer_n 3._o his_o three_o reason_n of_o dissatisfaction_n be_v p._n 159._o because_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o heathen_a do_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v do_v so_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v already_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n §_o 6._o and_o at_o present_a there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o put_v down_o the_o negative_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v affiâ—matives_n viz._n that_o catholic_n do_v not_o use_v solemn_a ceremony_n of_o make_v any_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n nor_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o that_o end_n nor_o consecrate_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n to_o they_o or_o keep_v festival_n and_o burn_v incense_n before_o they_o as_o god_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v even_o to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n these_o be_v all_o such_o know_a truth_n both_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o catholic_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o prodigious_a deal_n of_o zeal_n to_o fix_v the_o black_a note_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v occasion_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o so_o notorious_a a_o slander_n nor_o do_v the_o doctor_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o of_o these_o negative_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o last_o of_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v something_o to_o catch_v at_o because_o bellarmin_n say_v 7._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o laud_n and_o prayer_n be_v public_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o their_o honour_n but_o be_v this_o what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n worship_v of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o their_o honour_n no_o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o heathen_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o whereas_o yet_o catholic_n profess_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n though_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o honorem_fw-la in_fw-la or_o as_o the_o doctor_n translate_v it_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o this_o be_v but_o what_o st._n austin_n profess_v 27._o when_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n who_o make_v they_o both_o man_n and_o martyr_n and_o join_v they_o in_o heavenly_a honour_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o by_o this_o solemnity_n we_o may_v give_v thanks_o say_v he_o to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o be_v excite_v to_o imitate_v what_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v but_o the_o doctor_n say_v p._n 116._o that_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o one_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o his_o reach_n if_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o beggar_n have_v the_o skill_n to_o shrink_v up_o their_o arm_n into_o their_o sleeve_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v above_o a_o span_n from_o their_o shoulder_n and_o now_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o art_n of_o shrink_v up_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o arm_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o beyond_o dr._n st.'s_n reach_v to_o understand_v how_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o honour_n or_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n herself_o and_o that_o so_o as_o not_o to_o honour_v god_n by_o it_o as_o he_o most_o uncharitable_o and_o unchristian_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v we_o do_v a_o sudden_a twitch_n by_o the_o hand_n will_v serve_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o beggar_n be_v arm_n to_o its_o full_a length_n and_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v a_o home-example_n may_v do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o shrink_v up_o understanding_n i_o must_v desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o reflect_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o whole_a party_n shall_v keep_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o burn_a zeal_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v endow_v he_o to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n if_o he_o think_v this_o will_v be_v much_o foâ—_n his_o honour_n although_o the_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o he_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o beyond_o his_o reach_n now_o to_o understand_v that_o sacrifice_n also_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o prerogative_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o b._n virgin_n although_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o she_o inâ—_n 〈…〉_z honour_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o testimony_n oâ—_n protestation_n of_o some_o excellency_n and_o whether_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o word_n or_o by_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a protestation_n of_o such_o excellency_n in_o that_o person_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o honour_n though_o both_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o he_o his_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o although_o catholic_n do_v not_o call_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n god_n yet_o they_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o invocation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n this_n i_o say_v be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o old_a song_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o faustus_n the_o manichaean_n and_o have_v be_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o testimony_n for_o a_o far_a confutation_n of_o it_o as_o sing_v over_o anew_o by_o the_o doctor_n the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n austin_n 27._o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o erect_v temple_n or_o ordain_v priest_n nor_o make_v dedication_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o honour_v indeed_o their_o memory_n as_o of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n but_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v of_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n p._n 60._o where_o he_o tell_v all_o who_o be_v or_o will_v be_v concern_v for_o truth_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o immediate_a intercessor_n for_o we_o with_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o obtain_v for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o they_o do_v obtain_v by_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o every_o romanist_n non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la deus_fw-la dominus_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v which_o be_v not_o deserve_v be_v they_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n they_o say_v to_o bely_v the_o devil_n a_o shame_n to_o charge_v man_n with_o what_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o